of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v body_n and_o substance_n and_o stand_v naked_a and_o bare_a without_o divine_a substance_n or_o body_n in_o god_n mercy_n or_o compassion_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o nine_o number_n number_v 34._o and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v in_o the_o tincture_n bring_v and_o restore_v again_o whatsoever_o adam_n lose_v but_o its_o here-acted_n work_v will_v not_o go_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o its_o mystery_n into_o the_o dark_a world_n let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o man._n soul_n eternal_a habitation_n numb_a 35._o 201._o after_o nine_o number_n stand_v the_o soul_n eternal_a habitation_n number_v 35._o signify_v that_o these_o escape_v soul_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o without_o their_o work_n and_o can_v so_o high_o attain_v the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v here_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o word_n habitation_n go_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n as_o also_o above_o image_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o image_n habitation_n be_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n angelical_a world_n numb_a 36._o 202._o without_o or_o beyond_o this_o habitation_n stand_v the_o angelical_a world_n number_v 36._o signify_v the_o angel_n court_n and_o quire_n or_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o yet_o their_o root_n also_o stand_v in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o apprehend_v proud_a devil_n numb_a 37._o will_v of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n numb_a 38._o 203._o at_o the_o cross_n left_a in_o the_o upper_a space_n number_v 37._o stand_v proud_a devil_n or_o stubborn_a devil_n with_o two_o prick_n line_n one_o reach_v up_o upon_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n o_o number_n 4._o and_o the_o other_o reach_v up_o glass_n above_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o number_n three_o where_o stand_v will_n of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n number_v 38._o 204._o here_o be_v the_o devil_n fall_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v bring_v his_o proud_a or_o stubborn_a will_n up_o from_o the_o line_n or_o stroak_n of_o the_o cross_n aloft_o and_o have_v will_v to_o rule_v over_o or_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o wit_n and_o cunning_a suttlety_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o fire_n may_v or_o power_n and_o to_o kindle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o then_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o mystery_n whence_o earth_n and_o stone_n have_v come_v to_o be_v and_o have_v will_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n three_o number_n 38._o as_o still_o at_o this_o day_n he_o desire_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o angelical_a princes-throne_n abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n number_v 39_o eternal_a hell_n of_o devil_n number_n 40._o 205._o and_o upon_o this_o have_v follow_v his_o thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n so_o that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o superior_a throne_n into_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n and_o be_v thrust_v down_o below_o that_o be_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o he_o must_v dwell_v external_o without_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o firecrack_a viz._n in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n to_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n there_o he_o have_v his_o hell_n as_o below_o at_o number_n 40._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o thereinto_o also_o the_o damn_a soul_n fall_v back_o so_o that_o eternal_o they_o can_v see_v or_o behold_v god_n the_o second_o cross_n line_n upward_o thus_o †_o 206._o over_o the_o line_n number_v 1._o above_o aloft_o stand_v abyss_n eternity_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o principle_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o every_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v it_o in_o darkness_n or_o light_n and_o have_v therein_o no_o other_o light_n than_o shine_v within_o it_o which_o light_n also_o it_o apprehend_v external_o without_o itself_o there_o be_v both_o world_n viz._n the_o light-world_n and_o dark-world_n be_v there_o in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o light_n become_v not_o attain_v unless_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o 207._o there_o be_v angelical_a throne_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o experimental_o our_o knowledge_n reach_v but_o only_o into_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o creation_n reach_v and_o of_o that_o be_v this_o midst_n wheel_n make_v with_o the_o cross_n son_n numb_a 41._o and_o of_o the_o heart_n 208._o above_o the_o upright_a line_n stand_v son_n and_o at_o the_o left_a angle_n or_o point_n number_v 9_o father_n and_o at_o the_o right_a line_n number_v 14._o holy_a spirit_n signify_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o ♡_o signify_v the_o eternal_a band_n of_o the_o threeness_n ternary_a 209._o the_o word_n son_n number_v 41._o signify_v the_o word_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_n continual_o and_o from_o eternity_n speak_v in_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o each_o world_n source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n or_o property_n 210._o but_o in_o that_o the_o three_o person_n at_o the_o cross_n be_v free_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o line_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o not_o nature_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o indeed_o in_o nature_n but_o unapprehend_v by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o he_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n 211._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o god_n heart_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o nature_n by_o or_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fire_n whence_o the_o majestic_a light_n originate_v second_o it_o signify_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o god_n heart_n have_v manifest_v itself_o by_o or_o with_o a_o humane_a heart_n and_o how_o that_o humane_a heart_n have_v attain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inward_a heart_n 212._o and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o right_n on_o or_o in_o the_o line_n and_o at_o number_n 14._o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o light_a world_n signify_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o new_o bear_v heart_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n and_o continual_o introduce_v the_o image_n will_v into_o the_o divine_a light-world_n and_o as_o this_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n so_o must_v the_o humane_a heart_n understand_v the_o inward-man_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o it_o all_z in_o all_z its_o will_n and_o deed._n 213._o but_o that_o the_o word_n son_n number_v 41._o above_o the_o cross_a line_n a_o loft_n stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v become_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v the_o king_n over_o this_o one_o circle_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o man_n comprise_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n in_o himself_o for_o within_o he_o and_o external_o without_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fullness_n one_o god_n and_o divine_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n where_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v god_n then_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o deity_n bodily_a or_o corporeal_o heaven_n number_n 42._o 214._o the_o word_n heaven_n on_o the_o upright_a cross-line_n number_n 42._o signify_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n go_v to_o he_o into_o his_o heaven_n which_o himself_o be_v for_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v heaven_n become_v open_v to_o we_o again_o or_o newborn_a and_o regenerate_v to_o we_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o right_a or_o true_a divine_a heaven_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v not_o aningoing_a but_o a_o ingeneration_n of_o god_n fire_n into_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o that_o even_o only_o on_o the_o cross_n viz._n through_o and_o in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o holy_a
the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n viz._n red_a and_o therein_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o thin_a meekness_n and_o yet_o substantiality_n viz._n water_n which_o the_o desirous_a tincture_n draw_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o become_v blood_n 11._o now_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o warmth_n that_o be_v a_o tincture_n a_o life_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o thin_a water_n of_o life_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n receive_v that_o go_v forth_o or_o exit_z continual_o again_o and_o that_o go_v forth_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o right_n and_o true_a spirit_n that_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o in_o the_o spirit_n lie_v all_o wit_n or_o ingenuity_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o have_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a life_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o this_o spirit_n can_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n 13._o and_o then_o if_o this_o spirit_n do_v give_v itself_o up_o into_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o its_o soul_n fire-pomp_n and_o wit_n than_o it_o attain_v god_n image_n and_o god_n body_n for_o it_o go_v with_o the_o will_n into_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o god_n thus_o it_o have_v god_n substance_n on_o it_o or_o in_o it_o and_o be_v without_o this_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 14._o but_o be_v this_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n first_o originate_v out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire-life_n but_o its_o spirit_n and_o the_o fire-life_n with_o the_o original_a in_o the_o abyss_n stand_v in_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v christ_n not_o commend_v this_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o fiery-life_n but_o to_o his_o father_n into_o his_o hand_n 15._o his_o hand_n be_v the_o love_n desire_v wherewith_o he_o reach_v after_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o commit_v or_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o note_n 16._o for_o now_o when_o his_o body_n be_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n hell_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v through_o hell_n god_n anger_n then_o the_o devil_n wait_v and_o think_v we_o will_v sure_o keep_v he_o well_o enough_o in_o our_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o god_n be_v love_n 17._o and_o thus_o come_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n comprise_v in_o the_o anger-fire_n in_o death_n there_o death_n will_v have_v hold_v he_o but_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o 18._o for_o it_o slay_v the_o outward_a man_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n and_o take_v it_o away_o and_o thought_n now_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v stay_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a in_o the_o soul_n viz._n god_n word_n that_o take_v death_n captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 19_o that_o be_v a_o poison_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v into_o it_o and_o slay_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v 14._o to_o death_n a_o pestilence_n and_o a_o die_v a_o break_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v now_o suffer_v that_o a_o eternal_a life_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o devil_n captive_a and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o this_o souls-fire_n forth_o into_o the_o darkness_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o darkness_n out_o from_o the_o soul_n fire_n &_o out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a harsh_a austereness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o cold_a there_o he_o may_v heat_v himself_o lest_o he_o freeze_v for_o cold._n 21._o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o devil_n dwell_v house_n be_v for_o before_o christ_n he_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o clear_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o soul_n spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o root_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o there_o the_o forbearance_n be_v command_v he_o and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o his_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o destroy_v by_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o judge_n 22._o thus_o you_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v what_o christ_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v viz._n not_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n itself_o but_o its_o lifes-spirit_n 23._o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a number_n three_o a_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n where_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o father_n the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v meekn_v and_o allay_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o love_n so_o that_o all_z in_o god_n be_v one_o will_v and_o substance_n or_o deed._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o one_o syllable_n whatsoever_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v we_o also_o in_o christ_n in_o god_n his_o true_a child_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o may_v also_o enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n 25._o be_v not_o lead_v astray_o and_o delude_v by_o the_o facetious_a pleasant_a specious_a show_n as_o man_n hither_o to_o have_v be_v in_o babel_n where_o they_o have_v conceit_v this_o and_o that_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o spirit_n one_o thus_o another_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n 26._o the_o understanding_n be_v generate_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o school_n or_o university_n from_o art_n though_o we_o despise_v not_o art_n for_o if_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tenfold_n mystery_n for_o it_o attain_v always_o the_o ten_o number_n in_o wit_n or_o understanding_n more_o than_o the_o layick_a for_o it_o can_v of_o many_o number_n make_v one_o 27._o but_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o own_o self_n ability_n no_o the_o entrance_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v he_o doctor_n or_o layick_a in_o god_n mystery_n there_o be_v none_o doctor_n but_o only_a scholar_n yet_o a_o learned_a scholar_n can_v go_v far_o 28._o have_v this_o hand_n the_o high_a art_n and_o also_o this_o high_a gift_n you_o shall_v well_o see_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o please_v he_o well_o that_o he_o may_v 20._o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o foolishness_n and_o he_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o every_o life_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o question_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n also_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o our_o ability_n neither_o aught_o any_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o none_o shall_v esteem_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o know_v all_z before_o hand_n 2._o our_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n when_o that_o move_v then_o go_v you_o on_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earthly_a now_o be_v the_o prophet_n bear_v for_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o speak_v magical_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o of_o its_o turba_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o break_v again_o and_o come_v into_o the_o first_o 3._o for_o all_o prophet_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o turba_n they_o declare_v what_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a and_o show_v that_o which_o be_v better_o which_o go_v in_o god_n will._n 4._o therefore_o do_v not_o burden_n we_o with_o this_o question_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o turba_n
signification_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o a_o consolatory_a book_n of_o the_o four_o complexion_n 11._o a_o apology_n to_o balthasar_n tilken_a concern_v the_o aurora_n and_o another_o to_o he_o concern_v predestination_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o mary_n 12._o consideration_n upon_o esaias_n stiefall_v book_n 13._o anno._n 1622._o a_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n 14._o a_o book_n of_o true_a resignation_n 15._o a_o book_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 16._o anno._n 1623._o a_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n and_o election_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o predestination_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o repentance_n 18._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v a_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n 19_o anno._n 1624._o a_o table_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o a_o key_n to_o his_o write_n write_v to_o godfried_n frewdenhammern_n and_o john_n hausern_n 20._o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o supersensual_a life_n 21._o a_o little_a book_n of_o divine_a vision_n 22._o a_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 23._o a_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o unenlightn_v soul_n 24._o a_o apology_n for_o the_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n upon_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o gerlitz_n gregory_n richter_n 25._o a_o book_n of_o 177._o theosophick_a question_n 13_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 15_o answer_v 26._o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 27._o a_o prayer_n book_n call_v the_o holy_a week_n 28._o a_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a world_n to_o john_n sigismond_n of_o sigismond_n and_o to_o abraham_n van_fw-mi frankenberg_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o false_a light_n 29._o a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ezekiel_n meth_n to_o a._n p._n a._n or_o a_o apology_n to_o esaias_n stiefel_n 30._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 31._o a_o book_n of_o several_a letter_n write_v at_o several_a time_n 32._o a_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n of_o his_o write_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n the_o book_n which_o the_o author_n finish_v nor_o be_v mark_v thus_o in_o these_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o noble_a and_o precious_a a_o talon_n and_o treasure_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a man_n salvation_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a time_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n high_a and_o deep_o ground_v mystery_n concern_v the_o deity_n have_v scarce_o be_v reveal_v his_o acquaintance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v with_o godly_a learned_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v experience_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v as_o also_o with_o some_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o lusatia_n and_o silesia_n in_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o some_o of_o the_o common_a preacher_n have_v not_o forbear_v as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v to_o cast_v forth_o their_o venom_n against_o his_o write_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a and_o foolish_a people_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n yet_o the_o truth_n live_v still_o and_o have_v prevail_v and_o will_v at_o length_n triumph_n in_o secret_a but_o he_o the_o bless_a jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n at_o gerlitz_n in_o his_o house_n near_o the_o waterside_n of_o the_o river_n neisse_n anno._n 1624._o the_o 18._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o november_n new-stile_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o 24._o sundry_a after_o trinity_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v most_o exceed_o lovely_a sweet_a music_n without_o his_o chamber_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n his_o son_n and_o some_o good_a friend_n pray_v and_o weep_v about_o he_o with_o these_o his_o last_o and_o comfortable_a word_n now_o go_v i_o hence_o into_o paradise_n meek_o and_o gentle_o sigh_v bless_o depart_v in_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n at_o gerlitz_n &_o upon_o the_o grave_a a_o wooden_a cross_n be_v set_v with_o this_o mystical_a threefold_a figure_n grave_v upon_o it_o viz._n a_o eagle_n with_o a_o lilly-twig_n a_o lion_n with_o a_o sword_n a_o lamb_n with_o a_o mitre_n the_o superscription_n over_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o v._o h._n i._o l._n i._o c._n i._o v._n that_o be_v unser_fw-mi heil_n in_o leben_n jesus_n christi_fw-la in_o vns._n in_o english_a thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o vs._n which_o be_v j._n b._n motto_n or_o usual_a speech_n and_o superscription_n in_o his_o letter_n also_o these_o word_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o cross_n bear_a of_o god_n dead_a in_o jesus_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v here_o jacob_n behme_n of_o old_a seidenburg_n note_n 1._o the_o southern_a eagle_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n and_o with_o one_o foot_n tread_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hold_v a_o palm_n and_o with_o its_o beak_n receive_v a_o lilly-twig_n reach_v forthout_a of_o the_o sun_n 2._o the_o northern_a lion_n be_v crown_v and_o sign_v with_o a_o cross_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o right_a foot_n before_o a_o fire-flaming-sword_n and_o in_o the_o leave_v a_o fiery_a heart_n and_o rest_v with_o the_o hough_o or_o hinder_v part_n of_o the_o right_a foot_n behind_o upon_o a_o cube_n and_o with_o the_o left_a upon_o a_o globe_n 3._o the_o lamb_n with_o a_o mitre_n walk_v meek_o and_o quiet_o between_o they_o both_o in_o the_o meadow_n and_o by_o the_o brook_n and_o river_n of_o grace_n his_o seal_n or_o stamp_n be_v a_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o a_o lilly-twig_n in_o the_o memorial_n book_n of_o good_a friend_n he_o use_v to_o write_v these_o verse_n text._n weme_v zeit_n be_v it_o wie_a ewigkeit_fw-ge und_fw-ge ewigkeit_fw-ge wie_fw-fr die_v zeit_n der_fw-mi be_v it_o befreyt_n von_fw-mi allem_fw-la strait_n english_v to_o who_o time_n be_v as_o eternity_n and_o eternity_n as_o time_n he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o strife_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o his_o body_n be_v almost_o of_o no_o personage_n he_o be_v lean_a and_o little_a of_o stature_n with_o a_o forehead_n very_o much_o inbowed_a high_a temple_n somewhat_o hawk-nosed_n his_o eye_n be_v grey_a and_o very_o azure_a otherwise_o as_o the_o window_n of_o solomon_n temple_n he_o have_v a_o short_a thin_a beard_n a_o small_a shrill_a voice_n a_o amiable_a please_a speech_n he_o be_v modest_a in_o his_o behaviour_n humble_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o meek_a in_o heart_n his_o high_o enlighten_v spirit_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o his_o write_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o follow_a relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o memorial_n of_o michael_n curtz_n concern_v what_o happen_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o bless_a jacob_n behme_n on_o sunday_n november_n 18_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o call_v his_o son_n tobias_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o excellent_a music_n he_o say_v no_o then_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o sing_a may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o the_o clock_n have_v stick_v and_o be_v tell_v it_o have_v strike_v two_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o time_n three_o hour_n hence_o be_v my_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n once_o o_o thou_o strong_a god_n of_o host_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o will._n o_o thou_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v near_o about_o six_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v now_o go_v i_o hence_o into_o paradise_n he_o do_v bid_v his_o son_n to_o turn_v he_o about_o sigh_v deep_o and_o so_o very_o meek_o and_o quiet_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n preface_n then_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a preface_n print_v 1647._o thus._n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n that_o i_o conceive_v may_v grow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o study_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o i_o be_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v such_o thing_n know_v in_o my_o native_a language_n and_o much_o more_o unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o many_o various_a mind_n as_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o but_o my_o hope_n be_v goodness_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n
dreyfaltigkeit_fw-ge trinity_n pure_a element_n number_n 34._o 215._o the_o word_n pure_a element_n on_o the_o crosse_n upper_a line_n number_v 43._o signify_v the_o inward_a world_n out_o of_o which_o this_o outward_a with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v become_v generate_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o inward_a root_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o holy_a spirit_n num._n 44._o son_n num._n 45._o 216._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v exact_o how_o the_o word_n stand_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o they_o begin_v on_o the_o outward_a circle_n circle_n at_o the_o left_a where_o above_o number_n 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n character_n or_o letter_n v._o stand_v and_o beneath_o number_n 8._o substance_n and_o go_v through_o the_o two_o circle_n circle_n at_o the_o right_n even_o into_o the_o second_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o pure_a divine_a element_n original_a its_o indwelling_n and_o substance_n whence_o it_o originate_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz._n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v only_o manifest_a or_o reveal_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o above_o one_o the_o circle_n circle_n at_o the_o right_n be_v to_o be_v see_v number_v 44._o and_o 45._o father_n numb_a 46._o holy_a spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n numb_a 47._o 217._o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o work_n in_o the_o right_n true_a heaven_n and_o shut_v itself_o in_o and_o out_o with_o or_o by_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o spring_a or_o flow_v &_o move_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o light-heaven_n from_o or_o by_o with_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n understand_v substance_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o life_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n number_v 46._o where_o beneath_o on_o the_o circle_n stand_v divine_a wit_n or_o understanding_n for_o the_o element_n give_v or_o afford_v not_o divine_a wit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n number_v 47._o give_v divine_a apprehension_n knowledge_n or_o skill_n and_o wit_n or_o understanding_n 218._o the_o element_n be_v a_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n be_v high_a and_o give_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o light-fire_n be_v understand_v humanity_n flesh_n numb_a 48._o 219._o under_o the_o word_n pure_a element_n stand_v at_o number_n 27._o on_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o upper_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n and_o the_o word_n begin_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o left_a circle_n circle_n and_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o first_o right_a circle_n circle_n there_o observe_v both_o the_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a and_o at_o the_o right_n above_z and_o beneath_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v soon_o find_v what_o the_o right_a or_o authority_n of_o death_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v the_o die_a source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n in_o the_o magic_a fire_n and_o hold_v the_o substantiality_n captive_a in_o itself_o as_o at_o the_o leave_v beneath_o at_o number_n 8._o &_o at_o the_o right_n beneath_z at_z number_n 4._o 8._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o then_o above_o on_o the_o same_o circle_n at_o number_n 44._o and_o at_o the_o leave_v above_o at_o number_n 5._o there_o a_o man_n see_v how_o the_o spiritual_a life_n go_v and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o death_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a whole_a circle_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o will_v to_o reach_v or_o attain_v the_o divine_a life_n must_v go_v through_o the_o die_a magic_a fire_n and_o stand_v or_o subsist_v therein_o as_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v and_o do_v stand_v or_o 14._o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 220._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o in_o adam_n have_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n go_v with_o our_o will_n above_o the_o cross_n at_o number_n 23._o into_o a_o own_o self_n rule_n or_o government_n and_o now_o death_n have_v captivate_v we_o in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v now_o sink_v down_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v new_o bear_v or_o regenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n else_o death_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o itself_o for_o now_o death_n stand_v on_o the_o cross-line_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o our_o will_n must_v now_o enter_v through_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o rest_n but_o the_o outward_a cross_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o 15._o death_n be_v a_o spectacle_n or_o scorn_n and_o derision_n 221._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n bare_a *_o death_n as_o a_o show_n or_o spectacle_n of_o triumph_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n become_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n where_o the_o life_n sprout_v through_o death_n and_o the_o heart_n give_v up_o or_o yield_v itself_o into_o the_o middle_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n as_o 54._o victorious_a lord_n or_o conqueror_n of_o death_n paradise_n numb_a 49._o 222._o under_o the_o heart_n at_o number_n 49._o stand_v paradise_n the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o leave_v on_o the_o outward_a circle_n where_o above_o at_o number_n 5._o be_v mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o profundity_n or_o unsearchableness_n of_o eternity_n viz._n v._o and_o it_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_n through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n circle_n even_o into_o the_o liberty_n this_o signify_v the_o constitution_n or_o existence_n of_o paradise_n it_o originate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o prout_v through_o the_o outward_a and_o also_o hrough_a the_o light_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_a world_n as_o therefore_o the_o world_n penetrate_v through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n show_v the_o humane_a body_n original_a divine_a substantiality_n numb_a 50._o 223._o for_o in_o or_o at_o this_o place_n out_o of_o this_o substance_n adam_n body_n understand_v the_o outward_a body_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n understand_v the_o image_n body_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n as_o at_o the_o right_n near_a paradise_n be_v mark_v with_o number_n 50._o christ_n flesh_n numb_a 51_o 52._o 224._o that_o very_o divine_a substance_n understand_v note_n substance_n not_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n for_o god_n word_n that_o become_v man_n bring_v this_o substance_n into_o mary_n into_o she_o in_o death_n enclose_a substantiality_n viz._n into_o the_o image_n body_n and_o thereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 225._o for_o this_o flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n therefore_o beyond_o substantiality_n stand_v christ_n flesh_n number_v 51_o 52._o christ_n bear_v such_o flesh_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o purity_n therefore_o can_v no_o man_n go_v into_o paradise_n unless_o he_o attain_v that_o flesh_n again_o that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n attain_v in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n therefore_o must_v we_o all_o become_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n mystery_n numb_a 53._o 226._o under_o paradise_n number_v 53._o stand_v mysterium_fw-la mystery_n and_o the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o leave_v in_o the_o second_o side_n circle_n where_o above_o on_o the_o same_o side_n circle_n number_v 4._o the_o character_n or_o letter_n o_o stand_v and_o beneath_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_v 7._o and_o go_v to_o the_o right_n through_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o first_o side_n circle_n at_o the_o right_n this_o signify_v right_o and_o exact_o man_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o body_n 227._o for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mystery_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n matrix_fw-la this_o be_v the_o earth_n matrix_fw-la out_o of_o this_o mystery_n be_v it_o create_v and_o a_o man_n see_v how_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a substance_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_a viz._n with_o fierce-wrath_n and_o also_o with_o good_n wonder_n numb_a 54._o angel_n numb_a 55._o spirit_n numb_a
kingdom_n in_o one_o part_v themselves_o thus_o by_o the_o sink_n down_o through_o death_n 244._o therefore_o will_v the_o devil_n be_v above_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n through_o death_n into_o another_o life_n into_o another_o world_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o but_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n as_o this_o reason_n figure_n stand_v and_o the_o cross_n stand_v between_o both_o the_o principle_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n into_o the_o light-life_n 245._o belove_a sir_n understand_v we_o thus_o the_o soul_n originate_v in_o the_o fire-life_n for_o without_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o it_o go_v with_o its_o own_o self_n will_v out_o of_o itself_o forth_o through_o death_n that_o be_v it_o esteem_v itself_o as_o dead_a and_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o like_o death_n and_o so_o fall_v with_o its_o will_n through_o the_o fire_n principle_n into_o god_n light-eye_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n chariot_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v 246._o but_o when_o it_o will_v go_v of_o itself_o it_o than_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o fire-nest_n in_o the_o original_a where_o it_o be_v awaken_v like_o lucifer_n for_o it_o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o beginning_n point_v of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a as_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v its_o original_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v 247._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o total_a figure_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o be_v like_o a_o cross-tree_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a image_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n have_v two_o arm_n which_o signify_v two_o principle_n the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o whole_a person_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o brain_n the_o seond_n the_o heart_n have_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o souls-spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a child_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a one_o the_o stock_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o branch_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n 248._o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o have_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o eternity_n be_v know_v and_o in_o the_o root_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o will_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 249._o and_o be_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n in_o its_o will_n when_o it_o will_v rule_v in_o its_o will_n and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o into_o himself_o and_o become_v in_o it_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v it_o again_o with_o or_o by_o the_o word_n fiat_n into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n for_o the_o son_n introduce_v it_o through_o the_o angel_n and_o death_n again_o into_o the_o eye_n of_o holiness_n at_o the_o right_n into_o another_o world_n in_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o which_o here-following_a shall_v be_v mention_v further_a 250._o now_o come_v we_o again_o to_o the_o six_o form_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v why_o we_o set_v the_o cross_n here_o which_o else_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n account_v according_a to_o the_o order_n or_o x._o way_n of_o letter_n reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n the_o eye_n appear_v part_v the_o cross_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n between_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o light_a and_o darkness_n part_n 251._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o set_v the_o cross_n according_a to_o reason_n at_o the_o end_n for_o there_o we_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o resurrection_n 10._o 252._o the_o ten_o number_n 10._o be_v again_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o beyond_o through_o that_o be_v death_n and_o after_o or_o beyond_o death_n the_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v external_o without_o or_o beyond_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o a_o and_o in_o the_o a_o be_v the_o creator_n into_o which_o lucifer_n will_v have_v flien_a back_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n 253._o you_o shall_v understand_v we_o thus_o that_o we_o by_o the_o twofold_a eye_n understand_v one_o entire_a round_a globe_n thus_o partible_a or_o each_o half_n divide_v asunder_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o other_o where_o the_o cross_n be_v stand_v from_o eternity_n within_o it_o a_o man_n can_v full_o describe_v it_o with_o any_o pen_n or_o pencil_n for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_o &_o yet_o two_o the_o spirit_n understand_v it_o only_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o regeneration_n through_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o viz._n into_o god_n body_n he_o understand_v not_o this_o and_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o uncontrolled_a or_o he_o will_v be_v a_o maker_n and_o controuler-devil_n we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o warn_v and_o it_o be_v in_o earnest_a sincerity_n and_o true_a zeal_n 254._o for_o this_o figure_n have_v all_o or_o total_a ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o deep_a as_o any_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a or_o knowable_a to_o the_o reader_n without_o right_n or_o eye_n true_a eye_n also_o a_o man_n can_v set_v it_o down_o in_o due_a &_o exact_a order_n aright_o with_o word_n any_o word_n for_o the_o first_o be_v also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n go_v through_o all_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v or_o apprehend_v but_o in_o itself_o therefore_o search_v be_v not_o the_o chief_a or_o most_o especial_a mean_n to_o know_v or_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o god_n be_v the_o right_a itself_o invention_n or_o find_v for_o without_o that_o be_v spirit_n babel_n 255._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o earnest_a sincerity_n that_o the_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o magia_n for_o the_o eternity_n be_v magical_a all_o be_v out_o of_o the_o magia_n come_v into_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v be_v the_o magia_n 256._o and_o out_o of_o the_o magia_n exi_v philosophy_n which_o search_v out_o the_o magia_n and_o seek_v therein_o and_o find_v astrology_n eternal_o and_o astrology_n seek_v again_o its_o master_n preceptor_n or_o teacher_n and_o maker_n composer_n or_o producer_n viz._n a_o stronomy_n the_o sulphur_n &_o the_o mercury_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o three_o magia_n be_v therein_o viz._n the_o medicus_n the_o physician_n who_o seek_v the_o corrupter_n or_o disease_n and_o will_v heal_v or_o cure_v it_o but_o he_o find_v the_o four_o magia_n viz._n the_o theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a who_o seek_v the_o turba_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v heal_v the_o turba_n but_o he_o find_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o magia_n and_o there_o he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o magia_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v seek_v and_o become_v a_o magus_n in_o the_o first_o will_n for_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o find_v &_o to_o make_v what_o he_o will_v and_o there_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o a_o angel_n and_o continue_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o and_o continue_v stand_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 257._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o whore_n at_o babel_n will_v not_o relish_v this_o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o babel_n in_o her_o child_n be_v in_o magic_n philosophy_n astrology_n astronomy_n medicine_n or_o physic_n and_o theology_n or_o divinity_n bear_v or_o generate_v of_o whoredom_n 258._o babel_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o none_o of_o these_o she_o be_v a_o perverse_a stubborn_a obstinate_a bastard_n we_o have_v apprehend_v or_o know_v she_o in_o the_o a_o and_o o_o by_o search_v of_o her_o philosophy_n and_o astrology_n and_o have_v find_v she_o in_o all_o looking-glass_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n who_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o all_o looking-glass_n 259._o she_o say_v she_o be_v the_o eye_n but_o she_o have_v a_o false_a or_o adulterous_a eye_n that_o glance_v out_o of_o or_o from_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n and_o her_o seat_n in_o the_o magia_n be_v the_o averse_a back-turned_n leave_v eye_n mask_n she_o
it_o rule_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o external_o without_o itself_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v seed_n 4._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o will_n 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n workmaster_n and_o have_v create_v it_o to_o that_o shall_v the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v obedient_a upon_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inheritance_n viz._n of_o the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o much_o may_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a magia_n for_o if_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o will_v practice_v witchcraft_n therewith_o 7._o therefore_o we_o will_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n and_o reserve_v the_o full_a or_o plain_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v that_o see_v a_o man_n know_v not_o who_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o write_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o thick_a wall_n or_o enclosure_n and_o strong_a fortification_n or_o bulwark_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n therein_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o know_v we_o though_o they_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v you_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a void_a word_n without_o truth_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n 10._o the_o faith_n will_n if_o it_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n it_o frame_v its_o own_o representation_n form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o the_o may_v or_o power_n that_o it_o can_v form_n or_o frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o native_a 11._o it_o can_v give_v to_o the_o body_n another_o form_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o &_o it_o can_v set_v the_o outward_a in_o another_o image_n but_o not_o permanent_a 12._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o turba_n if_o it_o see_v a_o strange_a child_n be_v sudden_o uppermost_a and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o only_o it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v tame_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 13._o and_o this_o form_n kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n be_v call_v necromancy_n a_o transmutation_n or_o change_v where_o the_o inward_a do_v overpower_v the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_a as_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o 51._o we_o shall_v be_v change_v it_o be_v do_v by_o that_o very_a turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n conduct_v the_o tincture_n therefore_o now_o if_o the_o first_o will_v therein_o or_o conant_v thereto_o viz._n the_o soul_n then_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n mix_v himself_o ready_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o abysses_n wonder_n wherein_o he_o be_v lord_n the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n 15._o also_o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o earnest_a will_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v great_a thing_n the_o will_n can_v set_v or_o put_v the_o spirit_n into_o another_o form_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v of_o it_o a_o proud_a or_o obstinate_a stubborn_a devil_n and_o also_o of_o a_o devil_n a_o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v down_o itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o again_o into_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v it_o by_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n quite_o out_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o torment_n into_o the_o still_a or_o quiet_a nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n receive_v or_o embrace_v it_o again_o which_o contain_v god_n image_n the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v or_o spirit_n 16._o and_o then_o three_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v ability_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o if_o he_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a to_o introduce_v the_o turba_n into_o he_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n or_o sorcerer_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n 17._o four_o it_o have_v power_n if_o it_o be_v god_n child_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 12._o as_o elias_n do_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o 8._o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n &_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o a_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o turba_n that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o anger_n stir_v than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o water_n will_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o fire_n turba_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o ability_n or_o power_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n 19_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o heaven_n the_o middle_n or_o medium_n between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n which_o 6._o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o therefore_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a magia_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n with_o its_o enchantment_n &_o blendung_n delusion_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v or_o spirit_n 20._o five_o the_o soul_n have_v might_n or_o ability_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v or_o search_v out_o all_o wonder_n or_o invention_n work_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n art_n and_o science_n language_n building_n tilling_n or_o plant_v and_o destroy_v it_o can_v subdue_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o 13._o joshua_n command_v the_o sun_n that_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n that_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v also_o it_o can_v make_v or_o produce_v the_o earthly_a life_n etc._n as_o moses_n the_o louse_n &_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n 21._o also_o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n or_o might_n that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v upon_o the_o brides-chariot_n it_o can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 22._o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o it_o can_v subdue_v only_o understand_v it_o aright_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o might_n or_o ability_n from_o its_o original_a and_o such_o a_o spirit_n it_o can_v have_v give_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a great_a turba_n which_o now_o give_v the_o stop_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o with_o moses_n elias_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o still_o continual_o with_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o this_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o can_v awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o expel_v all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o rule_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o there_o be_v this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v very_o well_o what_o covenant_n compact_v or_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o
time_n of_o earnest_a severity_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o with_o earthly_a eye_n it_o concern_v thou_o near_o thou_o will_v well_o see_v in_o thy_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o turba_n thou_o have_v live_v this_o we_o speak_v most_o earnest_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n feed_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majestic_a light_n as_o above_o mention_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o altogether_o long_v and_o 1._o pant_v after_o it_o and_o continual_o draw_v into_o its_o desire_n god_n power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v god_n body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o it_o acquire_v god_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o son_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n have_v be_v his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n christ_n flesh_n and_o from_o that_o eat_n god_n body_n grow_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o also_o have_v god_n body_n and_o be_v god_n child_n not_o only_o his_o similitude_n but_o child_n it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o god_n essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n god_n word_n teach_v or_o speak_v from_o or_o by_o god_n child_n than_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o and_o eat_v it_o 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v god_n bread_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v 27._o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o food_n 5._o and_o his_o testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n beforehand_o it_o will_v have_v a_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o get_v body_n and_o spirit_n together_o 6._o let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o babel_n and_o consider_v how_o thou_o manage_a christ_n testament_n what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o deny_v god_n thou_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o thou_o earthly_a mouth_n shall_v not_o chew_v it_o with_o thy_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n and_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o christ_n last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v even_o so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v or_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v magical_a not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n make_v somewhat_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v not_o only_o and_o bare_o spirit_n in_o god_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n external_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fiction_n and_o conceit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o another_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v with_o you_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o substance_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o life_n three_o part_n or_o book_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n eat_v and_o of_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o such_o new_a soul_n be_v without_o sin_n 1._o we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a acute_a question_n but_o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v the_o day_n daw_v or_o break_v the_o night_n be_v pass_v away_o praise_n and_o 12._o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o have_v generate_v we_o again_o to_o the_o light_n to_o a_o uncorruptible_a or_o unfadable_a inheritance_n and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v exact_o set_v it_o down_o in_o all_o our_o write_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o right_a eye_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v destroy_v its_o noble_a and_o precious_a image_n and_o have_v introduce_v a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v with_o its_o will_n have_v strong_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o soul_n have_v eat_v evil_a and_o good_n 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v do_v against_o god_n command_n and_o put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o sudden_o the_o turba_n captivate_v it_o which_o have_v introduce_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o thus_o the_o turba_n sudden_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n become_v break_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o instant_o set_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n it_o have_v eternal_o remain_v break_v 4._o and_o now_o also_o the_o turba_n be_v become_v seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o body_n continual_o to_o the_o limit_v where_o then_o it_o break_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v raw_a and_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o convert_v and_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n into_o the_o word_n again_o and_o acquire_v again_o a_o body_n generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n else_o it_o be_v raw_a or_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o the_o fire_n awaken_v in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o thus_o it_o be_v now_o very_o apprehensible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o though_o our_o soul_n do_v go_v forth_o and_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o turba_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o search_v through_o it_o even_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o looking-glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o looking-glass_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o thus_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v phur_n and_o sul_z one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v therein_o which_o have_v indeed_o might_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o pure_a clean_a soul_n be_v generate_v it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n along_o with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n womb._n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a and_o have_v put_v the_o word_n fiat_n again_o into_o the_o seed_n though_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a 11._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a and_o in_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n soul_n and_o though_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o it_o be_v without_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n spirit_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n will_v be_v break_v off_o in_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n part_n press_v into_o god_n 12._o but_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n the_o soul_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n fall_v home_o to_o
noah_n what_o shall_v a_o scorner_n do_v with_o the_o mystery_n he_o seek_v only_o for_o plenty_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o look_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o pomp_n wherewith_o he_o may_v ride_v on_o in_o babel_n 42._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o enochian_a life_n also_o what_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n be_v as_o also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n you_o shall_v further_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o a_o discern_a man_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o also_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o not_o allow_v to_o write_v more_o fundamental_o with_o a_o simple_a understanding_n 43._o if_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o finnish_v first_o and_o also_o the_o exstant_fw-la second_o book_n of_o moses_n more_o may_v be_v open_v for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n belong_v all_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v great_a wonder_n therein_o when_o it_o will_v be_v day_n than_o you_o shall_v by_o they_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v 1._o this_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o our_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n yet_o see_v every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o have_v not_o that_o at_o hand_n also_o because_o of_o the_o question_n more_o must_v be_v answer_v therefore_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o for_o you_o ask_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n concern_v christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v obedient_a and_o which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o here_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a sick_a adam_n a_o good_a revive_a cordial_n a_o medicine_n for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v awaken_v for_o his_o mother_n will_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o young_a son_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o it_o 3._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o christ_n soul_n we_o must_v ourselves_o seek_v it_o and_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o hamane_a soul_n conceive_v in_o mary_n in_o the_o twofold_a virgin_n 4._o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o outward_a mortal_a life_n in_o mary_n for_o no_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a have_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o turba_n which_o break_v or_o corrupt_v all_o purity_n so_o that_o no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v bear_v of_o eve_n but_o all_o be_v her_o daughter_n 5._o and_o eve_n herself_o be_v but_o half_a a_o virgin_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o other_o half_a according_a to_o the_o two_o tincture_n wherein_o man_n appear_v in_o a_o total_a entire_a virgin_n and_o pure_a love_n and_o god_n through_o he_o as_o the_o original_a through_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o himself_o 6._o and_o thus_o also_o in_o one_o whole_a or_o entire_a person_n there_o be_v a_o pure_a love_n and_o chastity_n for_o it_o seek_v no_o other_o mixture_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o the_o tincture_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n tincture_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n and_o therein_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n that_o it_o can_v generate_v a_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n which_o be_v call_v soul_n and_o spirit_n 7._o which_o adam_n squander_v away_o when_o he_o let_v the_o earthly_a life_n captivate_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v break_v and_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o which_o must_v set_v her_o love_n delight_n long_v and_o imagination_n into_o adam_n tincture_n if_o she_o will_v be_v impregnate_n with_o a_o soul_n 8._o and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o eve_n before_o the_o touch_v of_o adam_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o imagine_v sudden_o after_o or_o into_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o she-man_n or_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man._n 9_o and_o she_o eve_n also_o sudden_o imagine_v into_o adam_n and_o one_o kindle_v the_o other_o in_o the_o seek_n 10._o and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n it_o be_v not_o beastial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o will_n and_o substance_n or_o do_n that_o man_n do_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o ride_v on_o in_o reason_n so_o sensles_o 11._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o the_o image_n come_v into_o one_o again_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n forth_o out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n breathe_v it_o into_o the_o image_n become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n viz._n into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v 13._o that_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o surround_v with_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v destroy_v to_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o again_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v in_o the_o earthly_a mary_n but_o with_o the_o blessing_n become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a 14._o the_o blessing_n be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o which_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o 42._o the_o bless_a a-among_a woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n put_v on_o to_o she_o but_o only_o this_o mary_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o modesty_n for_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a it_o mix_v itself_o not_o with_o the_o looking-glass_n for_o that_o can_v be_v that_o the_o looking-glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o thus_o understand_v we_o dear_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n man_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o man_n body_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a thus_o have_v god_n put_v on_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n virgin_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n principle_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v as_o all_o mankind_n do_v 17._o and_o in_o that_o very_a virgin_n have_v god_n word_n out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n heart_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o soul_n seed_n and_o the_o first_o image_n seed_n which_o now_o stand_v so_o long_a time_n in_o the_o mystery_n break_v 18._o and_o now_o god_n life_n come_v thereinto_o &_o make_v again_o a_o whole_a or_o entire_a image_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o soul_n geist-wass_a spirit_n be_v water_n for_o the_o spirit_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o soul_n tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz._n of_o the_o water_n tincture_n and_o out_o of_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n remain_v distinct_a from_o god_n spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n out_o of_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a blessing_n come_v one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n equal_o at_o once_o in_o the_o earthly_a become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a 20._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o woman_n son_n viz._n mary_n right_a true_a bodily_a natural_a son_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n have_v and_o also_o god_n true_a son_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a substance_n from_o
can_v desire_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v evil_a by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o desire_v try_v and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o all_o mystery_n when_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o we_o if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n self-denial_n lose_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n find_v true_a and_o have_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a mystery_n manifest_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o his_o the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o write_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n i_o have_v now_o publish_v the_o brief_a translation_n of_o his_o life_n write_v in_o high-dutch_a by_o abraham_n van_n frankenberg_n who_o be_v long_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o continue_v so_o till_o his_o death_n the_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o jacob_n behme_n afterward_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n call_v teutonicus_n write_a in_o high-dutch_a by_o abraham_n van_fw-mi franckenberg_n one_o very_a much_o acquaint_v with_o he_o jacob_n behme_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1575._o at_o old_a seidenburg_n distant_a about_o two_o mile_n from_o gerlitz_n a_o city_n in_o upper_a lusatia_n high_o esteem_v by_o learned_a man_n his_o parent_n be_v jacob_n his_o father_n &_o ursula_n his_o mother_n both_o country_n people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o keep_v cattle_n and_o at_o length_n by_o advice_n of_o friend_n be_v send_v to_o school_n where_o he_o learn_v to_o read_v and_o write_v together_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n afterward_o be_v put_v to_o the_o handicraft_n trade_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n when_o he_o become_v master_n of_o his_o trade_n in_o the_o year_n 1594._o he_o marry_v a_o maid_n one_o catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n kunshman_n a_o butcher_n of_o gerlitz_n with_o who_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o well_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o have_v four_o son_n that_o learned_a handicraft_n trade_n be_v from_o his_o youth_n incline_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o very_o diligent_a in_o frequent_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o sermon_n he_o be_v at_o length_n stir_v up_o by_o that_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n lube_n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o very_a many_o controversy_n in_o religion_n about_o which_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o be_v move_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n or_o spirit_n inward_o earnest_o and_o incessant_o to_o pray_v or_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v or_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n whereby_o then_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o heart_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o holy_a soul_n sabbath_n wherein_o he_o continue_v seven_o whole_a day_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o high_a joy_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v off_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o divine_a zeal_n vehement_o to_o reprove_v all_o scandalous_a reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o withdraw_v from_o all_o unseemly_a matter_n and_o act_n with_o earnestness_n for_o love_n to_o virtue_n by_o which_o way_n and_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v but_o their_o scorn_n and_o derision_n during_o which_o time_n he_o mentain_v himself_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o seculum_fw-la or_o age_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1600._o when_o he_o be_v a_o second_o time_n touch_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a glimpse_n of_o a_o pewter_n vessel_n he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n he_o not_o be_v yet_o sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o this_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o there_o perceive_v the_o wonderful_a or_o wonder-work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o signature_n shape_v figure_n and_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o lay_v open_a whereupon_o be_v fill_v with_o exceed_a joy_n keep_v silence_n praise_v god_n and_o so_o content_o satisfy_v himself_o therewith_o for_o a_o while_n but_o according_a to_o god_n holy_a counsel_n and_o determination_n who_o manage_v his_o work_n in_o secret_a about_o ten_o year_n after_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n stir_v up_o and_o renew_v by_o god_n whereupon_o be_v so_o enlighten_v with_o such_o great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o strive_v against_o his_o god_n therefore_o do_v by_o small_a mean_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o book_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v secret_o for_o himself_o these_o book_n follow_v viz._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1612._o the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n the_o morning_n redness_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o gerlitz_n for_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o book_n be_v take_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o council_n house_n with_o command_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o layick_a shall_v from_o thenceforth_a forbear_v such_o write_n of_o book_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o condition_n and_o employment_n upon_o which_o he_o abstain_v for_o seven_o year_n but_o after_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n stir_v up_o again_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n again_o and_o go_v on_o to_o write_v and_o perfect_v with_o good_a leisure_n and_o deliberation_n these_o that_o follow_v 2._o anno._n 1619._o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o three_o principle_n with_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life-of_a man._n 3._o anno._n 1620._o a_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n propose_v by_o dr._n balthazer_n walter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reverse_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n with_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o turba_n or_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n 5._o three_o book_n first_o 1._o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o 2._o of_o the_o suffer_a die_v and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n three_o 3._o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o the_o small_a six_o point_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o great_a six_o point_n 7._o a_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n 8._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n sabbath_n be_v two_o epistle_n to_o paul_n keym._n 9_o anno._n 1621._o de_fw-fr signature_n rerum_fw-la of_o the_o
l._n 7._o for_o †_o r._n *_o v_o 190._o l._n last_o r._n own_o self_n be_v and_o wit_n v._n 216._o l._n 10._o marg._n r._n half_a circle_n l._n 12._o f._n one_o r._n on_o v_o 222._o l._n 17._o f._n world_n r._n word_n v_o 253._o l._n 2_o r._n *_o one_o margin_n *_o l._n 5._o f._n turn_v r._n turn_v v_o 254._o l._n 1._o r._n or_o the_o total_a l._n 19_o marg._n l._n 7._o for_o part_n r._n parrot_n v._n 256._o l._n 7._o r._n sulphur_n l._n 9_o r._n magia_n v_o 257._o l._n 4._o f._n magic_a r._n magic_a v_o 260._o l._n 4._o f._n bear_v r._n bow_v v_o 278._o l._n 5._o f._n right_a r._n light_n v._n 287._o l._n 5._o r._n christ_n flesh_n v_o 327._o l._n 8._o r._n god_n put_v out_o the_o inward_a q._n 4._o v._n 9_o l._n 2._o f._n breathe_v r._n breathe_v q._n 6._o v._n 10._o l._n 8_o f._n native_a r._n nature_n q_o 6._o v._n 14._o l_o 4._o f_o conant_v r_o concent_v v_o 15._o l._n 4._o marg._n f_o stolyen_n r_o stoltzen_n q._n 7._o v._n 9_o l._n 5._o marg_n f_o wondelt_n r_o wandeit_n q._n 11._o v._n 5._o l_o 4._o f_z carnal_a r_o council_n 16._o f_o prime_n r_o prince_n q._n 11._o v._n 6._o l_o 4._o r_o mymick_a q._n 12_o five_o 27._o l_o 2._o r_o shall_v l_o 3_o r._n to_o fill_v q_o 12_o five_o 32_o l_o 9_o f_z have_v r_o hear_v v_o 40_o l_o 6_o f_o charity_n r_o clarity_n q_o 14_o five_o 13_o l_o 4_o r_o self-desire_n q_o 17_o five_o 19_o l_o 2_o f_z yet_o r_o let_v v_o 20_o l_o 2_o f_o the_o r_o thou_o l_o 6_o f_z they_o r_o thou_o v_o 11_o l_o 4_o r_o to_o and_o depend_v v_o 25_o l_o 3_o r_o the_o harvest_n q_o 18_o five_o 5_o l_o 1_o f_o they_o r_o then_o l_o 6_o f_z one_o r_o and._n five_o 11_o l_o 4_o r_o receive_v q_o 21_o five_o 3_o l_o 1_o f_o seek_v r_o seeth_n v_o 23_o l_o 5_o r_o take_v in_o q_o 23_o five_o 7_o l_o 4_o r_o thereby_o v_o 10_o l_o 11_o f_z cease_v r_o seize_v q_o 24_o five_o 17_o l_o 4_o r_o chest_n we_o say_v q_o 26_o five_o 19_o l_o 7_o f_o their_o r_o they_o v_o 22_o l_o 2_o r_o act_v q_o 30_o five_o 17_o r_o of_o the_o world_n v_o 39_o l_o 3_o f_z break_a r_o breathe_v v_o 50_o l_o 8_o r_o such_o short_a word_n or_o answer_n r_o 56_o l_o 7._o f_z be_v r_o here_o q_o 32_o five_o 15_o l_o 3_o f_o megia_n r_o magna_n v_o 20_o f_o keep_v r_o know_n q_o 35_o five_o 1_o l_o 5_o r_o herein_o v_o 6_o l_o 3_o r_o distinguish_v v_o 37_o l_o 2_o r_o self_n up_o q_o 36_o five_o 18_o l_o 2_o marg._n f_o wasâ—er_n r_o wasser_n v_o 26_o l_o 3_o f_z and_o r_o as_o q_o 37_o five_o 5_o l_o 4_o f_z wink_a r_o work_v q_o 40_o five_o 10_o l_o 5_o r_o lises-essence_n appendix_n five_o 6_o l_o 5_o r_o it_o be_v v_o 29_o l_o 3_o r_o image_v v_o 31_o l_o 9_o r_o or_o be_v v_o 33_o l_o 5_o r_o image_v v_o 34_o l_o 1_o f_o men_n r_o man._n the_o table_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n 1._o whence_o the_o soul_n exist_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o what_o the_o soul_n essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n be_v 3._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o the_o soul_n breathe_v in_o be_v and_o when_o it_o be_v effect_v 5._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o form_v and_o fashion_v 6._o what_o the_o soul_n power_n or_o ability_n be_v 7._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 8._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n come_v into_o man_n or_o into_o the_o body_n 9_o how_o the_o soul_n do_v unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 10._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v humane_o and_o corporeal_o or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 11._o how_o and_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o man._n 12._o how_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v 13._o how_o the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o whether_o such_o a_o new_a soul_n be_v without_o sin_n 15._o how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o creature_n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o union_n or_o connexion_n both_o in_o the_o adamical_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 17._o whence_o and_o wherefore_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v 18._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 19_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a 20._o how_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 21._o whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a 22._o what_o every_o soul_n do_v whether_o it_o enjoy_v or_o rejoice_v itself_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 23._o whether_o the_o wicked_a soul_n without_o difference_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n feel_v any_o ease_n or_o refreshment_n 24._o whether_o man_n wish_n benefit_v they_o or_o sensible_o come_v where_o they_o be_v 25._o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v 26._o whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v take_v care_n about_o man_n their_o friend_n child_n and_o good_n and_o know_v see_v like_a or_o dislike_v their_o undertake_n 27._o whether_o they_o know_v &_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o art_n or_o business_n whereof_o in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v good_a skill_n 28._o whether_o also_o they_o can_v certain_o know_v and_o get_v any_o more_o skill_n in_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o diabolical_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 29._o what_o their_o rest_n awaken_n and_o clarification_n be_v 30._o what_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_v resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v 31._o what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n they_o will_v have_v 32._o what_o furthermore_o in_o the_o other_o life_n their_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v 33._o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n our_o body_n will_v have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 34._o of_o the_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n 35._o what_o the_o enochian_a life_n be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o will_v continue_v 36._o what_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v 37._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v obedient_a which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 38._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o what_o and_o where_o paradise_n be_v with_o its_o inhabitant_n 40._o whether_o it_o be_v mutable_a and_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o preface_n of_o j._n b._n to_o dr._n belthasar_n walter_n belove_a sir_n and_o my_o good_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o sense_n reason_n to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v alone_o know_v to_o god_n 2._o for_o as_o daniel_n faith_n to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 30._o that_o which_o the_o king_n ask_v and_o desire_v of_o the_o learned_a chaldean_n astrologian_n and_o wise_a man_n 16._o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n only_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n can_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v the_o hide_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o reason_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v 3._o so_o say_v i_o also_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o obtain_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o earnest_n seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v you_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o outward-man_n such_o a_o way_n so_o eager_o seek_v after_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o outward_a reason_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o see_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n bear_v again_o in_o god_n sure_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o also_o learn_v his_o skill_n and_o work_v 5._o and_o see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o mystery_n as_o antichrist_n in_o folly_n forbid_v we_o for_o none_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n mystery_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o
child_n this_o hand_n be_v out_o of_o which_o spirit_n it_o write_v 59_o and_o i_o exhort_v you_o brotherly_o that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o toylsome_o seek_v it_o you_o will_v not_o fathom_v it_o so_o with_o search_v although_o you_o be_v know_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o this_o be_v give_v you_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o measuring-line_n 60._o yet_o i_o have_v no_o power_n without_o i_o to_o give_v you_o only_o follow_v my_o advice_n and_o go_v out_o from_o your_o toilsome_a seek_v in_o reason_n into_o god_n will_n into_o god_n spirit_n and_o cast_v the_o outward_a reason_n away_o then_o be_v your_o will_n god_n will_n and_o god_n spirit_n will_v seek_v you_o within_o you_o 61._o and_o then_o find_v your_o will_n in_o itself_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o your_o will_n as_o in_o its_o own_o for_o if_o you_o give_v up_o that_o then_o that_o be_v its_o own_o for_o it_o be_v all_o and_o when_o it_o go_v then_o go_v you_o forth_o for_o you_o have_v divine_a power_n all_o which_o you_o then_o search_v it_o be_v there_o in_o and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v to_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o its_o light_n and_o be_v its_o own_o 62._o let_v no_o fear_n deter_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v take_v it_o away_o but_o your_o imagination_n let_v not_o that_o into_o your_o will_n and_o then_o you_o will_v work_v god_n wonder_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v i_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o he_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o silent_a or_o mute_a to_o you_o i_o say_v this_o of_o good_a will_n 63._o and_o since_o we_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o eternity_n to_o satisfy_v you_o at_o length_n in_o your_o will_n and_o desire_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v even_o our_o purpose_n in_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n we_o will_v first_o clear_o show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o its_o original_a and_o so_o open_a your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v be_v release_v from_o your_o toilsome_a seek_n 64._o for_o you_o have_v even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n labour_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o profound_a deep_a mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o labour_n see_v that_o you_o receive_v it_o and_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o 6._o cast_v not_o the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o also_o in_o eternity_n will_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 65._o for_o that_o which_o be_v herein_o reveal_v unto_o you_o belong_v unto_o god_n child_n therefore_o be_v faithful_a and_o trade_n with_o it_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o blood_n reason_n 66._o for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o endure_v not_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a generate_v in_o covetousness_n pride_n or_o vain_a boast_n and_o glory_v in_o self_n although_o you_o be_v one_o of_o they_o yet_o look_v into_o who_o you_o pour_v oil_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o many_o let_v themselves_o seek_v as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o give_v the_o child_n their_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o praise_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v give_v you_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 67._o thus_o have_v open_v to_o you_o a_o entranoe_n and_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a whence_o the_o eternal_a fire_n originate_v and_o what_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o further_o to_o show_v you_o according_a to_o the_o high_a depth_n what_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o its_o propagation_n be_v 68_o wherein_o then_o two_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o one_o a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a one_o the_o other_o a_o evil_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a one_o a_o eternal_a envious_a sad_a one_o after_o which_o two_o the_o philosopher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continual_o seek_v and_o labour_v but_o the_o time_n of_o find_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o bear_v 69._o but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o hide_a thing_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o by_o i_o alone_o but_o by_o many_o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o will._n it_o will_v only_o be_v find_v in_o god_n eye_n else_o no_o where_o therefore_o let_v none_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o thing_n with_o seek_v else_o he_o find_v the_o devil_n 70._o see_v then_o the_o eternity_n be_v thus_o which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o therein_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o both_o a_o seek_n viz._n a_o desire_v continual_o to_o find_v itself_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v find_v but_o the_o spirit_n 71._o now_o see_v it_o have_v nothing_o that_o it_o find_v and_o yet_o also_o the_o desire_v eternal_o go_v forward_o therefore_o the_o desire_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_v will_n a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n eye_n and_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a eye_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 72._o now_o this_o be_v in_o two_o way_n one_o according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o one_o according_a to_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o seek_v be_v in_o both_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o outward_a whereas_o yet_o the_o most_o inward_a of_o all_o be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o light_n be_v the_o middlemost_a 73._o for_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o innermost_a of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n or_o limit_n it_o be_v its_o own_o find_n which_o the_o darkness_n find_v not_o but_o the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n which_o desire_v the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o light_n 74._o now_o the_o light_n be_v desire_v set_v before_o itself_o a_o model_n of_o its_o likeness_n wherein_o the_o eternity_n stand_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v viz._n all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n find_v in_o itself_o 75._o that_o model_n be_v not_o god_n the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o begin_v itself_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n wonder_v which_o it_o from_o eternity_n seek_v and_o find_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n eye_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o all_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v therein_o and_o become_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o one_o wonder_n in_o many_o endless_a wonder_n 76._o and_o that_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n full_a of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o no_o genetrix_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n 77._o but_o this_o virgin_n be_v god_n similitude_n his_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n discern_v itself_o and_o always_o and_o in_o eternity_n open_v itself_o therein_o again_o and_o the_o more_o be_v open_v the_o more_o be_v therein_o 78._o for_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n and_o number_n as_o also_o unmeasurable_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o also_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v its_o work_v substance_n therein_o 79._o it_o be_v a_o circle_n and_o model_n which_o open_v to_o we_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o behold_v it_o and_o god_n in_o it_o for_o our_o will_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o speak_v we_o of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o hiddenness_n of_o the_o humanity_n which_o see_v be_v very_o high_o dear_a and_o precious_a 80._o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o bolt_v in_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bolt_n it_o bolt_v itself_o and_o generate_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o enemy_n to_o itself_o for_o it_o make_v its_o own_o source_n or_o pain_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o have_v no_o giver_n that_o bestow_v it_o but_o the_o darknesse_n own_a form_n 81._o and_o that_o originate_v from_o the_o first_o desire_v where_o the_o desire_v attract_v into_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sting_a bitter_a astringent_a or_o harsh_a hard_a cold_a fierce_a wrathful_a fire-spirit_n for_o the_o desire_v
make_v astringent_a austere_a or_o harsh_a from_o the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o attract_v be_v sting_v and_o the_o suffering_n be_v bitter_a which_o the_o will_n will_v not_o and_o thereupon_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o make_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o which_o the_o majesty_n appear_v 82._o thus_o exi_v in_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n the_o great_a anguish_n whereas_o yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o that_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o thus_o and_o it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n will_v not_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n the_o light_n with_o the_o majesty_n 83._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o part_n that_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o still_o nothing_o which_o liberty_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o darkness_n material_a whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o palpability_n but_o dark_a spirit_n and_o power_n a_o fill_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o itself_o understand_v in_o the_o desire_v not_o without_o for_o without_o be_v the_o liberty_n 84._o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o most_o secret_a and_o also_o the_o most_o reveal_v and_o that_o be_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n thus_o the_o abyss_n be_v also_o secret_a and_o yet_o reveal_v as_o the_o darkness_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o the_o source_n or_o pain_n be_v unsearchable_a or_o unperceptible_a till_o the_o will_n immerse_v dive_v thereinto_o than_o it_o become_v feel_v and_o find_v when_o the_o will_n lose_v the_o light_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o right_a believe_a or_o true_a faith_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o teacher_n in_o babel_n 85._o since_o than_o there_o be_v a_o abyss_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o darkness_n where_o the_o source_n or_o pain_n be_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n within_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a slash_n of_o lightning_n be_v the_o awaken_n of_o the_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o a_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v be_v a_o seek_v and_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o pain_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v 86._o for_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n figure_n of_o the_o earnest_n severe_a fierce_a wrathful_a flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o of_o the_o sharp_a and_o strong_a may_v which_o be_v god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o 24._o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n 87._o this_o looking-glass_n be_v also_o without_o ground_n without_o begin_v and_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a only_a cause_n that_o the_o abyss_n be_v blue_a dusky_n and_o fiery_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o other_o or_o second_o looking-glass_n generate_v out_o of_o this_o 88_o since_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o threefold_a source_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o other_o looking-glass_n generate_a and_o cause_n nor_o thing_n except_v all_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o work_v of_o the_o number_n three_o 89._o now_o see_v there_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n in_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n behold_v itself_o therefore_o that_o also_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o act_v or_o generate_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n wherein_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n discover_v itself_o in_o infinity_n without_o number_n and_o continual_o open_v its_o wonder_n therein_o with_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o the_o stir_a essence_n which_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n have_v its_o life_n so_o that_o it_o go_v swift_a than_o a_o thought_n 90._o though_o indeed_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o creature_n stand_v and_o move_v herein_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v with_o their_o root_n stand_v herein_o every_o life_n according_a to_o its_o principle_n 91._o and_o in_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n stand_v the_o great_a omnipotent_a life_n for_o it_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n consume_v the_o darkness_n and_o that_o fire_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o must_v have_v substantiality_n else_o it_o continue_v a_o dark_a hunger-fire_n a_o will_n of_o devour_v and_o have_v nothing_o a_o will_n to_o rage_n prick_v and_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o cause_n the_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o water_n as_o also_o sulphur_n be_v generate_v and_o generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 92._o here_o seek_v the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n in_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light-life_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v god_n image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n lie_v therein_o 93._o since_o than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o the_o earnest_a severe_a stern_a fire-life_n originate_v yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sunder_v from_o the_o fire-life_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n and_o have_v two_o principle_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n one_o within_o another_o and_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o two_o distinction_n with_o two_o will_n the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n 94._o and_o know_v for_o certain_a assure_o that_o the_o dark_a fire-life_n be_v the_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o stern_a severe_a anger_n of_o god_n 95._o and_o seek_v it_o not_o so_o as_o babel_n the_o great_a city_n of_o confusion_n upon_o earth_n have_v seek_v which_o yet_o we_o blame_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o her_o negligence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n seek_v self-honour_n and_o power_n and_o so_o have_v captivate_v herself_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v she_o a_o long_a time_n under_o its_o wonder_n and_o draw_v many_o soul_n into_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n consider_v well_o of_o it_o 96._o in_o the_o life_n three_o part_n of_o our_o write_n it_o be_v large_o describe_v for_o that_o be_v somewhat_o easy_o to_o reach_v than_o this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a ground_n of_o eternity_n as_o much_o as_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o more_o it_o can_v bear_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v express_v much_o more_o at_o large_a but_o not_o more_o deep_o for_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o principle_n as_o indeed_o a_o soul_n originate_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o both_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a will_n in_o the_o eternity_n 97._o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumspect_a the_o devil_n may_v easy_o ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n viz._n upon_o its_o will_n but_o if_o it_o be_v circumspect_a and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o desire_n will_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v upon_o its_o will_n and_o it_o be_v his_o chariot_n 98._o herein_o you_o may_v clear_o discern_v heaven_n and_o hell_n angel_n and_o devil_n evil_a and_o good_a life_n and_o death_n if_o you_o but_o search_v after_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o mention_v to_o you_o the_o six_o form_n of_o fire_n 99_o thus_o then_o see_v two_o principle_n stand_v in_o one_o substance_n as_o none_o with_o reason_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o for_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o poison_n and_o light_n every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n according_a as_o it_o have_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n so_o have_v it_o also_o its_o light_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v concern_v the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o life_n what_o that_o be_v which_o sustain_v or_o preserve_v the_o life_n that_o it_o starve_v or_o famish_v not_o and_o what_o drive_v forth_o its_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v eternal_o 100_o now_o this_o also_o be_v in_o two_o distinction_n for_o the_o light-life_n have_v its_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n and_o drive_v forth_o and_o the_o fire-life_n also_o its_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n and_o drive_v forth_o each_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire-life_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light-life_n and_o the_o light-life_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o
for_o a_o desire_v be_v a_o seek_v and_o in_o the_o seek_n stand_v the_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_v the_o figure_n make_v the_o seek_v manifest_a or_o reveal_v 152._o thus_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v also_o in_o its_o own_o figure_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n property_n 135._o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o image_n but_o the_o seek_v &_o its_o desire_v be_v the_o image_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o seek_n and_o be_v another_o person_n in_o its_o figure_n viz._n the_o power_n or_o virtue_n figure_n and_o according_a to_o this_o substance_n be_v god_n call_v threefold_a in_o person_n 154._o but_o that_o we_o may_v open_v your_o eye_n wide_a to_o see_v all_z the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o now_o will_n and_o must_v be_v therefore_o behold_v now_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v with_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n where_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o see_v what_o and_o where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o will_v find_v here_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v stand_v hide_v even_o to_o nature_n jeova_n 155._o behold_v when_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o number_n upon_o a_o upon_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o o_o in_o the_o middle_n which_o be_v the_o son_n then_o look_v upon_o the_o v._o which_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o go_v into_o itself_o with_o the_o sink_n through_o the_o sharp_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o have_v e_z and_o go_v through_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n forth_o as_o a_o light-flaming_a flash_n which_o have_v i._o 156._o now_o take_v the_o swift-going_a of_o the_o flame_a flash_n to_o it_o which_o be_v t_n allmach_n t_n des_fw-fr ewigen_n gotte_n the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o there_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o a_o flash_n destroy_v and_o in_o der_fw-mi lieb_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o i_o as_o a_o mighty_a love_a god_n exult_v through_o press_v and_o powerful_o exalt_v or_o rise_v up_o and_o if_o you_o put_v the_o i_o thereinto_o then_o have_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v ein_fw-mi engel_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v goldt_n gold_n 157._o the_o world_n be_v covetous_a and_o full_a of_o boast_v especial_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v master_n of_o art_n and_o say_v they_o know_v gold_n and_o be_v blind_a people_n why_o see_v you_o it_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o go_v with_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o death_n there_o must_v the_o outward_a life_n die_v and_o in_o the_o anguish_n give_v itself_o forth_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n viz._n into_o the_o thousand_o number_n 1000_o there_o be_v the_o end_n and_o death_n arise_v and_o stand_v up_o to_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o a_o new_a fair_a body_n and_o you_o need_v give_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v forth_o manifold_a fruit_n there_o thou_o have_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o it_o be_v total_o clean_a &_o pure_a seek_v it_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o 158._o but_o thou_o suppose_v perhaps_o to_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o thy_o old_a garment_n no_o friend_n we_o will_v now_o teach_v you_o another_o a_o b_o c_o learn_v that_o first_o then_o seek_v if_o you_o will_v then_o have_v a_o love_n to_o it_o if_o not_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o *_o gold_n o_o be_v muchnoble_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o l._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o philosophic_a globe_n or_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o threefold_a join_v circle_n which_o especial_o signify_v the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n wherein_o yet_o the_o three_o also_o be_v clear_o understand_v and_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v understand_v they_o 162._o these_o join_v circle_n shall_v be_v like_o globe_n a_o round_a globe_n have_v the_o cross_n globe_n go_v through_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o globe_n eternity_n that_o a_o man_n can_v delineate_v full_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n signify_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o from_o eternity_n all_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v and_o hereby_o be_v delinate_v how_o it_o come_v into_o substance_n for_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o 163._o not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v full_o describe_v or_o delineate_v it_o for_o the_o mind_n or_o thought_n only_o can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o only_o that_o mind_n which_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o through_o art_n or_o reason_n reason_n but_o through_o the_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o the_o humane_a souls-spirit_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v 164._o the_o reader_n shall_v take_v consideration_n of_o the_o number_n and_o then_o of_o what_o stand_v within_o or_o without_o the_o join_v circle_n or_o where_o every_o word_n in_o the_o circle_n circle_n begin_v and_o end_v it_o have_v all_o its_o assure_a certain_a signification_n for_o every_o word_n stand_v in_o its_o exact_a place_n 165._o that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o join_v circle_n or_o wheel_n signify_v the_o libirty_a of_o the_o abyss_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o principle_n number_n 1._o abyss_n 166._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v mark_v with_o number_n 1._o and_o number_n 2._o stand_v by_o it_o so_o also_o round_o about_o the_o whole_a circle_n circle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o *_o circle_n 167._o the_o three_o join_v circle_n draw_v about_o one_o another_o signify_v the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n together_o with_o all_o eternal_a mystery_n without_o and_o within_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v here_o mark_v of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o of_o numb_a 2._o 168._o the_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o left_a where_o without_o the_o part_v circle_n stand_v number_n 2._o the_o mystery_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n signify_v how_o the_o profundity_n or_o text._n groundlesness_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o ground_n viz._n the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n of_o eterternity_n and_o of_o all_o beginning_n how_o in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n he_o introduce_v himself_o into_o a_o eternal_a ground_n and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o possess_v himself_o and_o how_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o nature_n and_o how_o substance_n originate_v as_o also_o perceptibility_n and_o perception_n of_o that_o half_a of_o the_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n 169._o the_o other_o threefold_a part_v circle_n at_o the_o right_n signify_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n together_o with_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o originate_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v through_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o circle_n 171._o the_o whole_a eye_n in_o the_o circle_n where_o the_o cross_n go_v through_o with_o a_o angle_n or_o point_n and_o line_n signify_v each_o of_o they_o a_o world_n both_o at_o the_o left_a and_o right_a at_o the_o leave_v it_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n where_o the_o wonder-eye_n introduce_v itself_o in_o nature_n at_o the_o right_n it_o signify_v the_o light-world_n where_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v through_o the_o fire_n bring_v itself_o forth_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o majestic_a light_n with_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o wonder_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n numb_a 3_o 4_o 5._o 173._o the_o three_o character_n or_o letter_n aov_n mark_v with_o number_n 3_o 4_o 5_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n how_o it_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o num._n 3._o and_o tincture_n num._n 6._o 174._o a_o signify_v the_o first_o profound_a or_o groundless_a or_o unsearchable_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n go_v about_o that_o *_o circle_n circle_n to_o the_o nether_a point_n of_o it_o there_o stand_v tincture_n number_v 6._o which_o be_v the_o will_n ens_fw-la and_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o
nature_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n stand_v above_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n beneath_o each_o circle_n signify_v one_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o o._n numb_a 4._o and_o of_o principle_n and_o of_o fire_n numb_a 7._o 175._o the_o o_o with_o number_n 4._o signify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o will_n viz._n the_o a_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o in_o self_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o its_o substance_n for_o the_o o_o signify_v also_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n comprise_v which_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o through_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n world_n go_v from_o the_o o_o about_o that_o circle_n and_o so_o thou_o find_v beneath_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_n 7._o of_o v._o numb_a 5._o and_o of_o substance_n numb_a 8._o 176._o the_o v._o with_o number_n 5._o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n viz._n the_o first_o eternal_a profound_a groundless_a or_o unsearchable_a will-spirit_n which_o originate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o its_o exit_fw-la make_v substance_n viz._n wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o profundity_n groundlesness_n or_o unsearchableness_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n no_o colour_n be_v apprehend_v for_o they_o lie_v all_o in_o one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o substance_n of_o the_o wonder_n go_v about_o from_o five_o on_o that_o circle_n circle_n and_o thou_o find_v beneath_o at_o number_n 8_o substance_n signify_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v beneath_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n and_o that_o man_n must_v always_o distinguish_v substance_n from_o the_o deity_n 177._o for_o in_o substance_n originate_v nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n for_o the_o number_n three_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o no_o substance_n without_o the_o number_n three_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o number_n three_o be_v the_o eternal_a magia_n and_o make_v substance_n it_o bring_v into_o a_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o model_n which_o the_o spirit_n open_v in_o the_o wisdom_n out_o of_o she_o be_v the_o creation_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n further_o information_n concern_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n how_o the_o angle_n or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o number_n 9_o at_o the_o left_a with_o its_o upper_a and_o nether_a space_n be_v understand_v of_o father_n number_v 9_o 178._o number_n 9_o there_o stand_v before_o the_o angle_n or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n father_n and_o before_o that_o the_o abyss_n signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n without_o or_o beside_o nature_n for_o with_o the_o cross_n angle_n of_o the_o cross_a nature_n begin_v the_o first_o and_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o abyss_n where_o the_o nothing_o introduce_v itself_o into_o a_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n or_o the_o original_a to_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creation_n through_o nature_n originate_v a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a nature_n with_o its_o seven_o form_n with_o or_o by_o this_o mystery_n soul_n numb_a 10._o 179._o at_o the_o angle_n or_o hand_n point_n of_o the_o line_n stand_v soul_n number_v 10._o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n viz._n angel_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o angle_n or_o point_n signify_v the_o centre_n in_o nature_n where_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n reveal_v or_o manifest_v itself_o with_o or_o by_o nature_n signify_v the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o father_n property_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o original_a as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 180._o a_o man_n shall_v here_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a unless_o it_o have_v its_o orsginal_a out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n this_o original_a be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o true_a or_o right_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n viz_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n will_v numb_a 11._o 181._o every_o true_a or_o right_a spirit_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n for_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a or_o true_a understanding_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n therefore_o must_v the_o fiery_a will_v light_n turn_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o soul_n will_v mark_v with_o number_n 11_o and_o there_o it_o receive_v power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v a_o understanding_n spirit_n will_n numb_a 12._o and_o soul_n n_o umb_o 13._o 182._o for_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o go_v with_o its_o will-spirit_n viz._n with_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n &_o similitude_n of_o god_n through_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o light_a world_n as_o here_o at_o the_o right_n beyond_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o or_o second_o circle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o stand_v will_v number_v 12._o and_o then_o soul_n number_n 13._o signify_v how_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n enter_v into_o the_o son_n power_n or_o virtue_n and_o property_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o light-world_n holy_a spirit_n numb_a 14._o 183._o without_o or_o beyond_o the_o angle_n or_o right-hand_a point_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v holy_a spirit_n number_v 14._o signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o from_o eternity_n originate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o leave_v at_o the_o angle_n or_o left_a point_n number_v 9_o and_o bring_v itself_o through_o nature_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n at_o the_o right_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n also_o through_o the_o angel_n or_o souls-spirit_n power_n or_o virtue_n forth_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o of_o nature_n unapprehend_v but_o only_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n property_n image_n numb_a 15._o 184._o beyond_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n number_v 15._o stand_v image_n also_o without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n signify_v that_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n as_o a_o blossom_n or_o flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o fiery_a property_n for_o the_o fire_n stand_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_a up_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n viz._n a_o desire_n of_o love_n a_o light-flaming_a fire_n in_o divine_a property_n abyss_n numb_a 16._o 185._o beyond_o image_n stand_v abyss_n number_v 16._o signify_v that_o the_o right_n true_a image_n stand_v in_o the_o abyss_n without_o or_o beyond_o all_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o itself_o &_o with_o or_o through_o it_o it_o god._n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v find_v touch_n or_o break_v it_o but_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o nature_n although_o indeed_o with_o the_o root_n it_o proceed_v from_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o tree_n though_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n give_v it_o also_o power_n and_o virtue_n so_o also_o the_o divine_a sun_n viz._n the_o majesty_n give_v the_o image_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n omnipotence_n numb_a 17._o and_o wrath_n numb_a 18._o 186._o further_o at_o the_o left_a stand_v number_n 17._o omnipotence_n and_o it_o stand_v also_o without_o or_o beyond_o the_o join_v circle_n signify_v the_o father_n
triurnph_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o she_o enter_v not_o in_o into_o the_o centre_n she_o will_v not_o go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 260._o she_o say_v she_o live_v but_o have_v be_v injurious_a unrighteous_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v her_o right_a or_o proper_a life_n if_o she_o will_v live_v in_o it_o alone_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o oppress_v born_v &_o compel_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n 261._o therefore_o have_v the_o crossbent_a and_o draw_v its_o bow_n and_o will_v shoot_v away_o babel_n from_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o magia_n the_o seven_o form_n of_o fire_n 262._o one_o magia_n go_v always_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v the_o other_o looking-glass_n and_o eye_n where_o the_o wonder_n be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v and_o propagate_v for_o in_o the_o abyss_n be_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o magia_n be_v all_o every_o looking-glass_n be_v a_o centre_n and_o yet_o of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o first_o pleasure_n or_o longing_n seek_v and_o desire_v generate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o first_o 263._o for_o when_o i_o search_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o substance_n than_o i_o find_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v god_n that_o be_v a_o desirous_a will_n of_o eternity_n which_o enter_v in_o into_o itself_o and_o seek_v the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o 264._o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o abysses_n looking-glass_n and_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v seek_v again_o a_o representation_n model_n that_o it_o may_v seek_v find_v and_o see_v itself_o therein_o 265._o and_o that_o go_v on_o to_o the_o number_n 10._o ten_o and_o then_o the_o last_o findeth_z the_o first_o again_o in_o itself_o and_o thus_o the_o last_o be_v a_o model_n or_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o last_o and_o be_v as_o a_o eternal_a band_n and_o stand_v or_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_a seek_v and_o find_v and_o in_o this_o substance_n be_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o great_a mystery_n contain_v or_o include_v 266._o but_o now_o will_v the_o middle_a in_o the_o desire_v have_v a_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n wherein_o it_o may_v rest_v else_o all_o will_v stand_v or_o be_v in_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o torment_n and_o the_o desire_v draw_v the_o middle_a out_o of_o all_o form_n wherewith_o it_o fill_v or_o satiate_v its_o hunger_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o in_o itself_o it_o stand_v in_o perfection_n in_o joy_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n a_o love_n come_v to_o be_v a_o satiate_a fulfil_a or_o ease_v of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o middle_n be_v sulphur_n with_o that_o the_o spirit_n refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n for_o sulphur_n have_v two_o form_n in_o itself_o viz._n power_n or_o virtue_n and_o light_n 267._o and_o that_o be_v together_o the_o substance_n generate_v out_o of_o all_o form_n it_o be_v matter_n substantiality_n corporeity_n god_n body_n christ_n flesh_n the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v the_o total_a or_o universal_a fulfil_n or_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o o_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 268._o the_o cross_n be_v its_o limit_n and_o be_v the_o substantiality_n which_o go_v with_o the_o sink_n into_o death_n as_o above_o mention_v where_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n remain_v in_o death_n and_o it_o be_v still_o &_o quiet_a as_o a_o death_n or_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o life_n sprout_v out_o of_o it_o into_o another_o principle_n 269._o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n only_o the_o principle_n become_v generate_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v all_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o magia_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v moreover_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la it_o contain_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n the_o spirit_n give_v it_o the_o essence_n for_o that_o be_v its_o food_n for_o its_o hunger_n 270._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o wonder_n without_o number_n and_o end_n and_o be_v also_o of_o no_o beginning_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_v begin_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o continue_v in_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o a_o body_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n stand_v or_o be_v in_o a_o image_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v 271._o thus_o it_o know_v itself_o in_o the_o image_n itself_o and_o seek_v the_o best_a magia_n and_o what_o it_o seek_v that_o it_o find_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o therewith_o or_o thereby_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n its_o will_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n 272._o for_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n rise_v up_o the_o wonder_n those_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v or_o apprehend_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o ring_n and_o song_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n will_v be_v therein_o 273._o and_o in_o these_o seven_o form_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n become_v multiply_v and_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o eternal_a desire_v and_o be_v the_o eternal_a food_n 274._o but_o see_v all_o thing_n or_o every_o substance_n originate_v from_o the_o fire_n we_o will_v clear_o set_v before_o you_o the_o mysterum_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n and_o plain_o show_v you_o paradise_n if_o any_o will_v be_v blind_a to_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v and_o discover_v let_v he_o go_v away_o with_o babel_n 275._o you_o know_v that_o in_o fire_n 🜂_n and_o water_n 🜄_n all_o life_n stand_v or_o consist_v and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v its_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v or_o exi_v out_o of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n food_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o the_o body_n food_n and_o the_o high_a &_o great_a nutriment_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o the_o outward_a will_v not_o hold_v or_o retain_v it_o if_o the_o right_a or_o true_a life_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o 276._o therefore_o now_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n or_o thing_n which_o close_v itself_o into_o a_o body_n and_o manifest_v and_o so_o with_o seek_v find_v 277._o and_o every_o substance_n be_v or_o consist_v in_o two_o substance_n viz._n in_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a the_o one_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o other_o the_o outward_a be_v nature_n the_o inward_a be_v spirit_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o rend_v asunder_o but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o a_o time_n therein_o the_o time_n sever_v the_o limit_n so_o that_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n 278._o thus_o you_o see_v also_o how_o out_o of_o the_o light_n the_o right_a or_o true_a substantiality_n exist_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n or_o satiate_v of_o the_o will_n the_o water_n exi_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o the_o desire_v lay_v hold_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o retain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a relish_n thus_o be_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a and_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o desirous_a fierce_a wrath_n a_o allay_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o a_o corporeity_n of_o the_o time_n for_o when_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o then_o be_v its_o spirit_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o that_o which_o have_v give_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o looking-glass_n it_o be_v 279._o so_o then_o see_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n be_v twofold_a therefore_o be_v the_o water_n also_o twofold_a viz._n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v account_v a_o death_n the_o inward_a be_v its_o life_n the_o outward_a stand_v between_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o in-sunk_a down_o death_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o paradise_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v therein_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 280._o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a thus_o consider_v winter_n and_o summer_n also_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v it_o if_o you_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v internal_o and_o not_o external_o only_a but_o with_o the_o first_o magic_a will_n or_o desire_v to_o find_v god_n for_o
that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 281._o for_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a originate_v from_o the_o fire_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n but_o from_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v its_o own_o seek_v or_o long_v it_o seek_v to_o itself_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o and_o have_v it_o for_o a_o habitation_n and_o draw_v it_o in_o the_o desire_v into_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o be_v water_n which_o apprehend_v the_o light_n else_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o apprehend_v the_o light_n if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o satiate_v of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o desire_v 282._o and_o the_o water_n seek_v again_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o will_v to_o have_v a_o habitation_n which_o be_v flesh_n as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o water_n receive_v the_o glimpse_n or_o shadow_n of_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v because_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o 283._o further_o herein_o be_v see_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n find_v its_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o it_o go_v back_o into_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o seek_v its_o body_n in_o the_o water_n and_o there_o be_v further_a no_o desire_n more_o in_o the_o outward_a this_o body_n desire_v no_o other_o body_n more_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o look_v back_o after_o its_o mother_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o right_n and_o true_a example_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o water_n and_o that_o receive_v the_o image_n very_o clear_o 184._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o end_n go_v back_o again_o and_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o nothing_o further_o in_o the_o outward_a for_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o limit_n and_o be_v include_v in_o a_o time_n and_o run_v on_o to_o the_o limit_v and_o then_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n and_o this_o world_n stand_v as_o a_o representation_n model_n or_o as_o a_o looking-glass_n in_o the_o beginning_n let_v this_o serve_v you_o to_o the_o find_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o remit_v yourself_o right_o into_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o god_n love_n 285._o and_o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o the_o second_o form_n of_o the_o water_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v its_o father_n looking-glass_n its_o maker_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v find_v only_o by_o its_o maker_n itself_o find_v not_o itself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v forward_o external_o there_o be_v no_o find_v in_o the_o inward_a internal_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o inward_a find_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a 286._o but_o the_o outward_a life_n find_v not_o the_o inward_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o inward_a spirit_n then_o be_v the_o find_n and_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o then_o the_o outward_a life_n speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a spirit_n fill_v the_o outward_a so_o that_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o mouth_n and_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o produce_v the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n stand_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o sound_n and_o that_o now_o be_v a_o wonder_n 287._o the_o inward_a be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o outward_a apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o if_o it_o do_v come_v to_o apprehend_v it_o than_o it_o have_v god_n substantiality_n in_o it_o viz._n god_n flesh_n christ_n be_v flesh_n the_o virgin_n flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n stand_v or_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o flesh_n conceive_v its_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o assure_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o do_v even_o that_o which_o his_o maker_n will_v as_o indeed_o this_o pen_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 288._o thus_o we_o apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n figure_n of_o the_o inward_a according_a to_o both_o mother_n that_o be_v according_a to_o both_o fire_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o light_n as_o the_o model_n viz._n the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v the_o outward_a fire_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o both_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n substantiality_n the_o water_n the_o light_n the_o air_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 289._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o a_o resemblance_n figure_n a_o looking-glass_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o principle_n of_o or_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o magic_n seek_v of_o the_o inward_a 290_o the_o word_n fiat_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o hold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o conceive_a or_o frame_v looking-glass_n it_o be_v not_o the_o looking-glass_n itself_o but_o a_o similitude_n in_o which_o its_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o in_o deed_n of_o wonder_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o both_o fire_n viz._n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o love_n and_o thus_o continual_o bring_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n into_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o world_n turn_v as_o a_o globe_n wheel_n or_o orb_n for_o the_o end_n seek_v continual_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o wonder_n than_o the_o end_n give_v the_o wonder_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 291._o the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o wonder_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o abyss_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n find_v it_o all_o and_o set_v or_o place_v the_o model_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a number_n and_o recreat_v itself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o eight_o form_n of_o fire_n 292._o see_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o two_o form_n one_o that_o take_v on_o a_o unsearchable_a beginning_n in_o itself_o and_o hold_v it_o eternal_o and_o another_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a model_n which_o comprise_v and_o with_o its_o body_n be_v include_v in_o a_o limit_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o turba_n which_o break_v the_o include_v comprise_v life_n again_o and_o set_v the_o model_n of_o the_o comprise_v wonder_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o present_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o comprise_v time_n 293._o belove_a friend_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o seek_v the_o beginning_n be_v this_o thing_n show_v for_o your_o mind_n be_v our_o mystery_n seek_v it_o in_o u_o saint_n not_o in_o i_o i_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o virgin_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o call_v itself_o twofold_a 294._o my_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n but_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v it_o to_o you_o by_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o by_o mean_n and_o not_o say_v it_o be_v from_o my_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n 295._o and_o see_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a person_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n love_v also_o the_o silly_a and_o despise_v of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o indeed_o i_o have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a find_v or_o invention_n stick_v not_o in_o art_n but_o in_o god_n spirit_n and_o will._n 296._o for_o this_o hand_n be_v simple_a and_o account_v foolish_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o lie_v such_o a_o hide_a secret_n or_o arcanum_n therein_o as_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o reason_n 297._o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n that_o desire_v or_o require_v heal_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o christ_n say_v 24._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v captivate_v with_o care_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o may_v or_o potency_n and_o honour_n 298._o you_o will_v not_o find_v
with_o its_o will_n &_o property_n be_v direct_v and_o incline_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 5._o but_o all_o property_n lie_v in_o it_o it_o may_v awaken_v and_o let_v in_o what_o it_o will_v and_o whatsoever_o then_o it_o awaken_v and_o let_v in_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o it_o stand_v convert_v with_o its_o will_n into_o humility_n and_o into_o obedience_n into_o god_n love_n then_o may_v it_o do_v what_o world_n wonder_v it_o will_v it_o stand_v or_o serve_v all_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o three_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o number_n three_o with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v please_v or_o long_v to_o have_v a_o total_a similitude_n in_o substance_n and_o property_n according_a to_o the_o sustance_n of_o all_o substance_n 2._o and_o the_o pleasure_n or_o longing_n to_o have_v that_o have_v become_v awaken_v in_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o great_a wonder_n 3._o and_o that_o awaken_n be_v the_o harsh_a or_o astringent_a fiat_n viz._n the_o desirous_a attraction_n which_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o all_o into_o one_o and_o be_v become_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o anger-world_n it_o have_v create_v all_o viz._n the_o total_a fiat_n in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o anger-kingdom_n 4._o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v break_v it_o for_o all_o be_v under_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o total_a substance_n of_o all_o substance_n thus_o it_o be_v create_v the_o four_o question_n what_o the_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o every_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n be_v raw_a or_o void_a and_o know_v not_o itself_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n desire_v a_o body_n for_o its_o food_n and_o for_o its_o habitation_n 2._o now_o be_v god_n have_v before_o the_o soul_n create_v the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n clear_o appendant_a to_o the_o eternal_a for_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n and_o so_o create_v therefore_o also_o the_o three_o principle_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n free_a be_v it_o also_o be_v create_v out_o of_o god_n wonder_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o figure_n in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o desire_v see_v it_o be_v material_a that_o it_o also_o may_v have_v a_o material_a similitude_n in_o or_o on_o the_o soul_n &_o so_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n creation_n also_o its_o spirit_n together_o in_o the_o fiat_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o outward_a fiat_n and_o become_v a_o body_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n matrix_fw-la a_o mesch_n a_o mixture_n a_o red_a earth_n consist_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n 4_o and_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la long_v also_o after_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v bear_v its_o image_n and_o with_o the_o body_n creation_n lay_v hold_v of_o its_o own_o fiat_n and_o do_v create_v before_o the_o earthly_a fiat_n create_v that_o be_v the_o first_o for_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n go_v the_o fiat_n forth_o with_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n create_v in_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o virgin-wisdom_n surround_v the_o soul_n spirit_n first_o with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o heavenly_a divine_a flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n which_o make_v heavenly_a blood_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o our_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 6._o thus_o stand_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o its_o essence_n be_v paradisical_a its_o glance_n in_o the_o inward_a eye_n be_v majesty_n a_o incorruptible_a body_n that_o can_v understand_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n language_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o adam_n that_o 20._o he_o give_v all_o creature_n their_o name_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o property_n he_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o outward_a image_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n by_o experience_n as_o indeed_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v no_o apprehension_n 7._o cross_n in_o this_o twofold_a body_n which_o be_v create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n on_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o 33._o in_o the_o hour_n when_o christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a soul_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o body_n breathe_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o holy_a man_n into_o its_o principle_n like_o a_o awaken_n of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o number_n have_v move_v itself_o with_o the_o soul_n breathe_v in_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o sprout_n of_o the_o spring_a of_o the_o essence_n thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v in_o into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o all_o the_o two_o inner_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n with_o the_o total_a outward_a principle_n with_o star_n and_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v into_o he_o its_o life_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n 7._o through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o earthly_a for_o it_o become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 10._o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ride_v upon_o the_o soul_n chariot_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n do_v burn_v or_o flame_n out_o of_o the_o heartblood_n as_o the_o light_n out_o of_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n over_o his_o country_n or_o dominion_n 11._o it_o can_v potent_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v with_o its_o will_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o also_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v thus_o together_o press_v in_o with_o the_o breathe_v in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o and_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o otherwise_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o incline_v or_o set_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o god_n child_n else_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o overpower_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o angry_a and_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n 14._o therefore_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a bite_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o have_v endure_v for_o a_o few_o hour_n only_o but_o forty_o day_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o even_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o also_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v peculiar_o form_v and_o fashion_v or_o frame_v 1._o when_o a_o twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n than_o its_o fashion_n or_o shape_n be_v from_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n or_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o its_o form_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n breed_v a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v fall_v back_o home_o to_o the_o turba_n which_o often_o awake_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o beginning_n or_o inceptive_a maker_n viz._n the_o moon_n where_o the_o fiat_n make_v a_o monster_n moon-monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o know_v in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v viz._n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o god_n eye_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v or_o pierce_v and_o part_v itself_o into_o two_o eye_n part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n
eye_n which_o stand_v back_o to_o back_o as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o a_o twofold_a rainbow_n rainbow_n where_o the_o cross_n go_v or_o pierce_v through_o both_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o rain-bow_n bow_n one_o arm_n or_o point_n of_o the_o cross_n reach_v up_o aloft_o which_o signify_v a_o sprout_n through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n or_o fountain_n quality_n where_o it_o stand_v thus_o before_o the_o two_o bow_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v its_o spirit_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n viz._n to_o the_o centre_n divine_a substantiality_n 5._o and_o the_o arm_n at_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o cross_n signify_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o hold_v or_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o stern_a power_n and_o might_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o potentate_n or_o ruler_n of_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o under_o part_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o water_n viz._n the_o humility_n or_o the_o death_n so_o to_o resemble_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rule_v in_o fire_n nor_o kindle_v that_o but_o sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o god_n majesty_n and_o account_n itself_o as_o dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n conduct_v its_o regiment_n or_o government_n that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o the_o light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o shall_v its_o will_v sink_v down_o under_o itself_o into_o the_o meek_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o therein_o and_o so_o also_o there_o can_v no_o imagination_n be_v act_v out_o of_o which_o that_o looking-glass_n can_v be_v bear_v or_o generate_v so_o that_o it_o can_v behold_v and_o apprehend_v itself_o experimental_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v lordly_a whence_o it_o become_v proud_a arrogant_a or_o stubborn_a and_o will_v rule_v itself_o in_o or_o according_a to_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 8._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o two_o eye_n one_o holy_a divine_a and_o one_o hellish_a wrathful_a one_o in_o the_o cross_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o rule_v hidden_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n therewith_o in_o the_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o love_n then_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o imperceptible_a but_o it_o be_v the_o joy-life_n of_o paradise_n else_o in_o the_o meekness_n will_v be_v no_o life_n and_o government_n or_o dominion_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o but_o it_o will_v remain_v the_o still_a eternity_n without_o substance_n for_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n or_o thing_n exi_v in_o the_o fire_n 10._o and_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o total_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n 11._o which_o understand_v thus_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n viz._n the_o root_n which_o appear_v like_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o then_o its_o will_n which_o originate_v our_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o the_o right_a or_o true_a soul_n have_v in_o its_o power_n and_o that_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n 12._o so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n appear_v like_o a_o tree_n with_o many_o twig_n &_o branch_n and_o be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n 13._o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n understand_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o its_o branch_n it_o appear_v in_o its_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v also_o the_o right_n true_a image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a if_o not_o the_o devil_n dwell_v therein_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o or_o incline_v itself_o whether_o to_o covetousness_n and_o highmindedness_a or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v own_a it_o be_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persist_v in_o abomination_n and_o lose_v goodness_n god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n whereby_o the_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n shape_n and_o model_n of_o a_o abominable_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 34._o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o stand_v their_o figure_n before_o he_o in_o their_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pride_n state_n and_o covetous_a will_n that_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o not_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o thus_o also_o stand_v the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n as_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o man_n image_n into_o the_o abyss_n it_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o right_n true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n indeed_o but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n it_o will_v have_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n too_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o hide_v the_o devil_n in_o and_o under_o itself_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v which_o will_v destroy_v the_o image_n if_o you_o will_v not_o go_v away_o you_o must_v along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o remedy_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o right_n and_o true_a image_n in_o the_o love_n or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v expect_v but_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o this_o now_o be_v our_o direct_a answer_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o the_o cross_n stand_v 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o total_a entire_a image_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o lie_v therein_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o potentiality_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n even_o the_o property_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o that_o looking-glass_n be_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n 22._o it_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o that_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o outward_a man_n number_n the_o end_n and_o termination_n of_o his_o life_n withal_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n if_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o six_o question_n what_o the_o ability_n or_o potentiality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v apprehensible_a to_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a profundity_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o substance_n and_o make_v itself_o 2._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n or_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o tree_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o be_v of_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o own_o it_o be_v now_o a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v then_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n have_v dominion_n over_o it_o for_o when_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o form_n
the_o devil_n and_o what_o propriety_n or_o part_n he_o have_v in_o it_o it_o go_v not_o naked_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conduct_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n or_o defence_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n suttlety_n can_v press_v or_o slip_v into_o it_o 25._o it_o make_v no_o wonder_n unless_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v or_o stir_v it_o up_o it_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o attribute_v the_o might_n &_o power_n to_o he_o it_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a child_n and_o remain_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n bluster_v over_o it_o but_o itself_o sprout_v in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 26._o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o that_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o he_o he_o may_v with_o his_o turba_n in_o the_o earthly_a life_n with_o his_o helper_n and_o instrument_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n make_v a_o stir_n and_o racket_n but_o he_o have_v only_o scorn_v and_o derision_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v above_o god_n wonder_n but_o a_o humility_n can_v bind_v he_o or_o subdue_v he_o 27._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n may_v every_o man_n escape_v the_o false_a and_o wicked_a magus_n and_o also_o the_o necromancer_n for_o no_o power_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o where_o god_n dwell_v as_o christ_n 14._o in_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n so_o also_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o word_n we_o can_v rule_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n 28._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o original_a be_v great_o powerful_a it_o be_v able_a and_o can_v do_v much_o but_o only_o in_o that_o principle_n into_o which_o it_o look_v or_o stand_v be_v its_o power_n and_o might_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v over_o god_n its_o might_n or_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o as_o a_o king_n give_v may_v power_n authority_n or_o favour_n to_o any_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o natures-right_a therefore_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o inherit_v his_o good_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 1._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o no_o beginning_n have_v also_o nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v something_o it_o must_v seek_v the_o beginning_n in_o itself_o for_o every_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o its_o substance_n but_o if_o it_o must_v make_v the_o substance_n to_o itself_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n surround_v it_o with_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o stand_v therein_o as_o to_o one_o part_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v raw_a or_o red_a as_o the_o glow_a of_o the_o fire_n be_v raw_a or_o red_a and_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o tincture_n 3._o as_o you_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o warmth_n the_o grow_a exi_v that_o be_v a_o drive_v of_o the_o tincture_n which_o drive_v the_o twig_n or_o branch_n out_o from_o the_o root_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o same_o fire_n be_v it_o cold_a or_o hot_a 4._o for_o the_o darkness_n have_v a_o cold_a fire_n so_o long_o till_o it_o reach_v the_o anguish_n and_o then_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o hot_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o herb_n if_o it_o come_v into_o another_o quality_n 5._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a soul_n body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n and_o the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o fire_n draw_v again_o to_o itself_o and_o meekn_v or_o allay_v itself_o therewith_o so_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n extinguish_v 6._o thus_o the_o tincture_n stand_v in_o meekness_n and_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o might_n or_o power_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o water_n be_v its_o might_n or_o power_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n water_n to_o be_v 7._o for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_v of_o the_o original_a there_o be_v also_o a_o find_n of_o the_o original_a thus_o the_o fire_n find_v in_o the_o tincture_n water_n and_o turn_v that_o into_o sulphur_n according_a to_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o water_n of_o life_n 8._o for_o the_o tincture_n drive_v up_o in_o the_o water_n as_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o abyss_n cause_v that_o 9_o thus_o be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o great_a areanum_fw-la or_o secret_n lie_v therein_o whatsoever_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n can_v do_v thus_o the_o mystery_n contain_v two_o form_n viz._n fire_n &_o water_n and_o wondelt_n change_v itself_o according_a to_o both_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n into_o red_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tincture_n into_o white_a so_o that_o a_o clear_a shine_a or_o glance_n exi_v from_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o life_n see_v or_o know_v itself_o out_o of_o which_o reason_n and_o thought_n exist_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n or_o orb_n of_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n exist_v 10._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o blood_n be_v viz._n a_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o tincture_n be_v its_o body_n 11._o the_o right_a or_o true_a soul_n have_v no_o palpable_a body_n which_o be_v call_v soul_n but_o in_o the_o tincture_n grow_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sulphur_n out_o of_o sulphur_n that_o be_v every_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n desire_v substantiality_n which_o be_v together_o sulphur_n 12._o for_o sul_z be_v power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o phur_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n original_a as_o in_o the_o threefoldlife_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 13._o thus_o the_o phur_n desire_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n out_o of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n conceive_v and_o generate_v or_o bear_v 14._o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o grow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o tincture_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o soul_n spirit_n take_v its_o original_a which_o viz._n the_o right_a true_a image_n figure_v according_a to_o god_n image_n that_o be_v according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o soul_n be_v no_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v together_o incorporate_v with_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n so_o that_o it_o have_v god_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n stand_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n image_n 16._o and_o i_o give_v you_o for_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n mere_o and_o pure_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o fire-globe_n with_o a_o fire-eye_n and_o with_o a_o light-eye_n which_o turn_v back_o to_o back_n and_o one_o within_o another_o as_o wheel_n the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o can_v go_v on_o all_o side_n 16._o though_o babel_n have_v make_v clean_o another_o understanding_n upon_o it_o but_o a_o blind_a one_o without_o spirit_n 17._o but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v its_o tincture_n out_o of_o the_o light_n which_o exi_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o eternity_n can_v separate_v asunder_o note_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n go_v away_o and_o the_o body_n die_v than_o this_o band_n continue_v in_o eternity_n 18._o the_o body_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n pure_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v two_o substance_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n looking-glass_n and_o dwell_a house_n also_o its_o proper_a portion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o mere_a pure_a soul_n alter_v or_o change_v the_o spirit_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o long_v of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o
constellation_n &_o the_o element_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mymmick_a ape_n &_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v captivate_v than_o it_o be_v powerful_a enough_o over_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v subdue_v if_o the_o soul_n sink_v itself_o down_o into_o god_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n again_o into_o the_o outward_a that_o it_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o assistant_n 7._o then_o no_o hindrance_n from_o the_o devil_n avail_v any_o thing_n it_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v our_o instruction_n and_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o a_o man_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o and_o the_o outward_a life_n break_v that_o it_o hit_v and_o kill_v the_o soul_n 9_o no_o it_o lose_v indeed_o one_o principle_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o shadow_n for_o the_o outward_a substance_n reach_v not_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o through_o the_o imagination_n 10._o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v touch_v or_o kill_v the_o soul_n no_o fire_n nor_o sword_n but_o only_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v its_o poison_n for_o it_o be_v original_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o imagination_n and_o continue_v eternal_o therein_o the_o twelve_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v be_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n than_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o outward_a reason_n may_v say_v we_o be_v in_o dark_a death_n and_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o now_o behold_v o_o belove_a mind_n consider_v when_o thy_o body_n perish_v than_o thy_o spirit_n also_o lose_v the_o sun_n and_o then_o how_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v see_v i_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o simplicity_n for_o your_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o 3._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n if_o it_o continual_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n have_v no_o darkness_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o which_o afford_v that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o see_v into_o itself_o by_o or_o through_o the_o substance_n 4._o when_o it_o imagine_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n pleasure_n or_o longing_n after_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o desirous_a pleasure_n or_o longing_n itself_o make_v that_o very_a thing_n receive_v or_o take_v in_o the_o will_n into_o itself_o and_o overshadow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o can_v have_v no_o light_n unless_o it_o go_v out_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n 5._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o earnest_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o our_o matter_n and_o do_n we_o have_v no_o light_n if_o we_o enter_v with_o the_o will_n into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o act_v if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n 16._o upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n viz._n upon_o covetousness_n then_o we_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n total_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n if_o that_o break_v or_o perish_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n captivate_v with_o that_o thing_n 6._o understand_v here_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o will_n for_o the_o stock_n or_o stem_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n it_o have_v no_o light_n and_o if_o perhaps_o it_o lift_v up_o &_o kindle_v itself_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-flash_n and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v attain_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o itself_o 7._o the_o cause_n be_v it_o have_v introduce_v abomination_n into_o its_o will_n and_o spirit_n which_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a with_o the_o turba_n for_o god_n light_n go_v not_o back_o again_o but_o forward_o into_o the_o eternity_n 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v god_n eye_n twofold_a or_o in_o two_o part_n and_o stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o the_o 16._o figure_n one_o part_n go_v forward_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o viz._n into_o the_o liberty_n 9_o the_o other_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o desire_v and_o make_v darkness_n in_o the_o desire_v and_o therein_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o drive_v on_o to_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o sharpness_n 10._o where_o then_o the_o will_n sink_v down_o again_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o still_a or_o quiet_a liberty_n and_o so_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o mobility_n and_o the_o earnest_a severe_a sharpness_n 11._o in_o which_o sharpness_n the_o liberty_n when_o the_o will_n bring_v the_o sharpness_n thereinto_o become_v a_o high_a triumphant_a majestic_a light_n which_o be_v call_v god_n light_n which_o give_v light_n eternal_o and_o can_v be_v bar_v in_o by_o nothing_o for_o it_o give_v light_a in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 12._o and_o now_o if_o thou_o earthly_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v thy_o spirit_n into_o his_o majestic_a light_n whilst_o thou_o introduce_v abomination_n viz._n covetousness_n which_o have_v pride_n and_o state_n which_o be_v the_o fire-life_n of_o covetousness_n into_o thy_o will_n then_o thou_o will_v thereby_o darken_v god_n majesty_n and_o thy_o will_n and_o spirit_n will_v stick_v still_o only_o in_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n viz._n in_o pride_n or_o state_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v or_o attain_v god_n majesty_n 13._o and_o if_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o be_v surround_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n yet_o thou_o do_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o spirit_n will_v give_v light_a only_o into_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o that_o substance_n or_o thing_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n 14._o therefore_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o spirit_n in_o its_o image_n will_v behold_v god_n and_o see_v into_o god_n majesty_n and_o eternal_a light_n then_o must_v it_o in_o this_o world_n go_v two_o way_n and_o than_o it_o will_v retain_v the_o eternal_a body_n viz._n god_n image_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a life_n together_o with_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o will_v introduce_v the_o wonder_n for_o which_o god_n have_v create_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n which_o it_o shall_v awaken_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n even_o all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o eternal_o rejoice_v itself_o therein_o and_o have_v they_o as_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o the_o right_a and_o true_a way_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o high_o pretion_n gate_n of_o the_o morning_n redness_n or_o aurora_n 15._o behold_v thou_o belove_v soul_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n light_n and_o see_v with_o god_n eye_n and_o will_v also_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o nourish_v thy_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n then_o do_v it_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o soul_n two_o eye_n which_o be_v set_v back_o to_o back_v one_o of_o another_o one_o see_v into_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o other_o back_o into_o nature_n and_o go_v always_o on_o forth_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_v and_o make_v one_o looking-glass_n after_o another_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 17._o but_o the_o other_o eye_n turn_v not_o that_o back_n into_o the_o seek_n but_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n always_o draw_v the_o leave_v backward_o to_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wonder_n not_o go_v from_o thou_o from_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v in-turned_n into_o the_o liberty_n draw_v it_o be_v open_v &_o make_v or_o act_v work_v wonder_n to_o thou_o 18._o let_v that_o very_a eye_n seek_v food_n for_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o let_v it_o not_o go_v into_o the_o food_n viz._n into_o covetousness_n but_o draw_v it_o hard_a and_o close_o to_o the_o see_v eye_n and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v 19_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n work_v and_o make_v or_o procure_v food_n and_o let_v the_o eye_n draw_v the_o wonder_n to_o it_o
but_o not_o matter_n else_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o will_v be_v darkness_n to_o thou_o 20._o let_v the_o devil_n behind_o thou_o roar_v before_o thy_o left_a eye_n he_o can_v enter_v in_o unless_o thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n take_v in_o matter_n 21._o thus_o will_v thou_o when_o thy_o earthly_a body_n break_v see_v all_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o the_o right_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v or_o act_v and_o find_v here_o in_o this_o life-time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n fall_v away_o then_o be_v also_o thy_o left_a eye_n free_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 22._o and_o though_o it_o have_v nature_n for_o it_o be_v nature_n itself_o which_o awaken_v and_o retain_v the_o wonder_n yet_o it_o stand_v then_o with_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n be_v it_o have_v let_v in_o nothing_o of_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a 23._o and_o nature_n with_o the_o wonder_n be_v a_o fire-sharpness_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o so_o make_v majesty_n in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o wonder_n from_o which_o the_o right_a eye_n which_o account_v itself_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o dead_a become_v enlighten_v and_o rejoice_v itself_o eternal_o with_o the_o left_a eye_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_o joyous_a kingdom_n and_o eternal_o see_v god_n with_o both_o eye_n 24._o this_o be_v one_o gate_n whosoever_o right_o in_o the_o spirit_n apprehend_v &_o see_v this_o he_o see_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o can_n do_v he_o see_v also_o therewith_o or_o thereby_o through_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n and_o through_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a sight_n the_o old_a man_n know_v it_o not_o he_o see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v or_o generate_v in_o god_n 25._o but_o be_v we_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o purblind_a mind_n therefore_o we_o will_v render_v it_o more_o simple_o behold_v when_o thou_o will_v with_o thy_o soul_n see_v god_n light_n and_o will_v that_o it_o be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o 26._o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o lawful_a honest_a call_v or_o employment_n without_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n continue_v therein_o work_n labour_v trade_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o necessity_n require_v seek_v artifice_n wonder_n both_o in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o in_o what_o art_n science_n or_o employment_n it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o god_n work_n seek_v in_o the_o earth_n silver_n &_o gold_n make_v artificial_a work_n thereof_o build_v till_o &_o plant_v it_o be_v all_o to_o god_n nature_n deed_n of_o wonder_n 27._o but_o listen_v to_o this_o a._n b._n c._n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o spirit_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o fill_n or_o satiate_v itself_o therewith_o &_o make_v a_o mammon_n of_o it_o and_o to_o set_v thyself_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o darkness_n else_o it_o be_v but_o god_n fool_n therein_o and_o the_o devil_n mymmick_a ape_n and_o setteh_a its_o will_n therein_o 28._o and_o thy_o noble_a image_n become_v alter_v according_a to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n which_o be_v in_o covetousness_n thou_o lose_v god_n image_n for_o it_o be_v magical_a it_o be_v as_o subtle_a as_o a_o spirit_n and_o much_o subtle_a yea_o much_o subtle_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o 29._o it_o be_v as_o god_n be_v who_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n unapprehend_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v thin_a or_o pure_a than_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o thy_o noble_a or_o precious_a image_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n body_n 30._o it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thy_o soul_n dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o majesty_n therein_o 31._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o image_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o image_n forth_o with_o voice_n language_n wonder_n song_n and_o sound_n into_o this_o image_n thou_o bring_v thy_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o do_v it_o thus_o 32._o put_v thy_o left_a will_n into_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v faithful_o and_o put_v thy_o right_a will_n into_o god_n into_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a or_o careless_a but_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o in_o thy_o day_n labour_n and_o shall_v continual_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o to_o come_v home_o give_v reason_n no_o place_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o treasure_n it_o be_v i_o own_o i_o have_v enough_o or_o i_o will_v get_v or_o gather_v much_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_n much_o to_o my_o child_n 33._o consider_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v god_n child_n and_o thou_o god_n servant_n that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o that_o thy_o money_n good_n labour_n and_o blood_n stand_v in_o god_n hand_n 34._o he_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o go_v home_o into_o thy_o own_o country_n than_o he_o may_v take_v thy_o labour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o 35._o and_o give_v thy_o heart_n no_o place_n to_o introduce_v into_o thou_o the_o will-spirit_n of_o highmindedness_a into_o the_o image_n 36._o sink_v down_o thy_o will-spirit_n always_o into_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n go_v always_o in_o the_o humility_n with_o thy_o will_n into_o god_n majesty_n and_o thy_o image_n become_v continual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o high-triumphing_a light_n of_o god_n 37._o o_o how_o cheerful_a be_v the_o soul_n when_o its_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n kostet_fw-la taste_v god_n light_n how_o very_o friendly_a kind_n and_o courteous_a be_v it_o how_o it_o bow_v itself_o before_o god_n thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n all_o three_o one_o in_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 38._o thus_o my_o belove_a brother_n we_o give_v you_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v enlighten_v than_o thus_o this_o be_v its_o enlighten_v it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o god_n it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n those_o it_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o eye_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o other_o into_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n and_o put_v all_o its_o substance_n and_o do_n into_o god_n will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v i_o i_o be_o lord_n over_o it_o for_o it_o lie_v if_o it_o say_v so_o 39_o it_o be_v all_o god_n itself_o be_v servant_n and_o shall_v converse_v in_o love_n and_o humily_n towards_o god_n and_o its_o brother_n for_o its_o brother_n soul_n be_v a_o fellow-member_n of_o itself_o its_o brother_n joy_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v also_o its_o joy_n his_o wonder_n be_v its_o wonder_n for_o in_o heaven_n 11._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 23._o he_o fill_v all_o 40._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o life_n in_o all_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n no_o sorrow_n be_v there_o know_v there_o all_o be_v god_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o all_o be_v common_a and_o universal_a one_o rejoice_v at_o another_o virtue_n and_o power_n charity_n or_o glory_n brightness_n and_o beauty_n there_o be_v no_o grutch_v or_o envy_n all_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n 41._o therefore_o you_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n take_v this_o into_o consideration_n go_v out_o from_o covetousness_n and_o own_o selfwill_a you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lead_v blindfold_a in_o babble_n 4._o go_v out_o from_o she_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o strong_a loud_a voice_n it_o will_v short_o awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v it_o prevail_v with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 42._o the_o spirit_n signify_v clear_o that_o whatsoever_o will_v not_o grow_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o new_a sprout_n that_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n 20._o shall_v and_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n together_o with_o the_o dragon_n whore_n in_o babel_n 43._o it_o be_v a_o
the_o turba_n and_o in_o eternity_n reach_v not_o to_o god_n also_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n &_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o where_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o kindle_v or_o burn_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o itself_o act_v or_o commit_v sin_n but_o be_v a_o fountain-quality-spirit_n without_o self-desire_n and_o wonder_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o brimstone_n and_o like_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o can_v reach_v to_o god_n but_o remain_v so_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o right_a and_o true_a place_n of_o repository_n 14._o though_o perhaps_o our_o learned_a master_n in_o this_o may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n they_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v forth_o or_o hatch_v in_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o have_v also_o surround_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n in_o circumcision_n and_o so_o gethan_fw-ge order_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o must_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n wash_v off_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n water_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o become_v god_n child_n 18._o but_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n with_o who_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o the_o candlestick_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o they_o never_o so_o vehement_o press_v with_o their_o teach_n life_n and_o death_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o babel-like_a speak_v without_o knowledge_n 19_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n lie_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n who_o will_v exclude_v those_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v it_o not_o babel_n who_o seduce_v and_o confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o they_o have_v divide_v people_n into_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o will_n go_v but_o one_o way_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o might_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o make_v fiction_n concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v day_n the_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o 21._o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o a_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o it_o be_v apprehensible_a to_o we_o that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n every_o one_o bring_v the_o turba_n along_o with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v dwell_v in_o a_o total_o pure_a body_n which_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n or_o inclination_n at_o all_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a seek_v or_o desire_n 23._o but_o thus_o indeed_o be_v every_o body_n and_o soul_n tie_v and_o unite_v together_o till_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n seek_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o body_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v above_o the_o fifteen_o question_n how_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o creature_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o turba_n together_o with_o the_o earthly_a seek_n come_v along_o with_o it_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n become_v vehement_o draw_v by_o two_o party_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o middle_n which_o there_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a that_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o turba_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o be_v false_a or_o wicked_a and_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v regenerate_v in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n image_n 2._o and_o second_o the_o turba_n also_o draw_v the_o soul_n mighty_o with_o its_o band_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n continual_o back_o into_o the_o earthly_a seek_v or_o long_v especial_o in_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a drive_a essence_n and_o poison_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n thus_o fly_v strong_o or_o mighty_o in_o so_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o eternity_n can_v become_v free_v and_o loose_v from_o it_o 3._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o two_o beginning_n which_o stand_v in_o equal_a balance_n or_o weight_n do_v by_o put_v in_o more_o weight_n on_o the_o one_o part_n sink_v down_o be_v it_o either_o by_o evil_n or_o good_a 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n go_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o become_v infect_v from_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o then_o it_o go_v further_o seek_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o now_o sin_n be_v total_o generate_v or_o bear_v and_o so_o now_o all_o be_v sin_n which_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will._n 6._o the_o will_n shall_v simple_o or_o single_o be_v incline_v and_o exercise_v in_o love_n &_o meekness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a it_o shall_v only_o desire_v god_n life_n that_o god_n may_v work_v act_n or_o create_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v beside_o its_o will_n shall_v be_v incline_v or_o intend_v so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o it_o put_v its_o will_n into_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n than_o it_o bring_v that_o thing_n or_o substance_n into_o the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v its_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n become_v generate_v and_o the_o soul_n captivate_v with_o that_o thing_n 8._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a and_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o for_o as_o the_o abyss_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n do_v all_o cleave_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v apprehend_v or_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o godly_a pious_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n by_o itself_o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n continual_o bring_v its_o abomination_n with_o its_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o sixteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o adamical_a body_n as_o also_o in_o the_o newborn_a or_o regenerate_v body_n be_v hold_v or_o preserve_v in_o such_o union_n together_o 1._o we_o have_v mention_v above_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n which_o moreover_o be_v all_o three_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o thing_n and_o we_o offer_v you_o this_o that_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v in_o the_o seed_n while_o they_o yet_o
have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n here_o for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n 25._o we_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o field_n or_o soil_n and_o grow_v let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o fruit_n he_o bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n every_o one_o work_n will_v be_v put_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n 26._o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v a_o little_a while_n in_o irksomeness_n and_o toil_n and_o expect_v the_o great_a reward_n wage_n and_o refreshment_n then_o to_o be_v here_o a_o little_a while_o a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n a_o dog_n a_o cat_n a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n and_o worm_n in_o shape_n figure_n 27._o o_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v it_o be_v warn_v for_o we_o speak_v precious_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a eye_n you_o will_v sudden_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v clear_o find_v the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bud_n little_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o beginning_n pray_v become_v see_v put_v away_o covetousness_n from_o your_o eye_n else_o you_o will_v wail_v and_o lament_v and_o none_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o you_o 8._o for_o that_o which_o any_o one_o sow_v that_o he_o will_v also_o reap_v and_o then_o what_o will_v pomp_n and_o honour_n avail_v you_o when_o it_o fall_v away_o from_o you_o 28._o you_o be_v here_o very_o potent_a and_o afterward_o very_o impotent_a 35._o you_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n take_v pity_n of_o your_o life_n and_o of_o your_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n 29._o you_o be_v god_n child_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n let_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o praise_n and_o flattery_n keep_v you_o back_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o honour_n sake_n for_o money_n sake_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a babel_n 30._o search_v thyself_o ask_v thy_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o will_v complain_v against_o thou_o and_o say_v drive_v the_o flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n away_o from_o thou_o and_o seek_v the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n see_v not_o by_o a_o looking-glass_n 31._o god_n be_v for_o you_o he_o be_v in_o you_o worship_v he_o come_v with_o the_o lose_a or_o prodigal_a son_n to_o he_o else_o none_o can_v take_v the_o turba_n from_o you_o when_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n you_o must_v only_o through_o death_n go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n whereinto_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o flattery_n can_v enter_v else_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o flatterer_n yet_o you_o be_v at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o if_o one_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o turba_n from_o you_o if_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n no_o no_o it_o be_v magical_a 3._o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o christ_n say_v else_o you_o can_v attain_v god_n do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o hypocrisy_n or_o flattery_n be_v deceit_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n than_o you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o earthly_a adam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o sing_z ring_n call_v cry_v pray_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o fight_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o will_n must_v be_v in_o it_o the_o heart_n must_v give_v itself_o into_o it_o else_o it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o a_o fable_n or_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n 34._o the_o will_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a then_o much_o cry_v it_o can_v destroy_v the_o turba_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n it_o have_v might_n or_o power_n to_o be_v god_n child_n it_o can_v cast_v away_o mountain_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v it_o leave_v 35._o for_o it_o must_v converse_v in_o obedience_n and_o great_a humility_n and_o only_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n that_o god_n in_o it_o may_v be_v the_o will_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o let_v the_o pope_n or_o doctor_n preach_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o be_v lie_v and_o a_o hypocritical_a flatter_a fight_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o eighteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o here_o we_o will_v invite_v the_o world_n for_o a_o guest_n especial_o babel_n the_o whore_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o child_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o she_o for_o death_n be_v a_o terrible_a guest_n he_o throw_v the_o proud_a rider_n with_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o ground_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n that_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a question_n and_o need_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o can_v see_v very_o well_o they_o must_v not_o die_v in_o death_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o see_v this_o it_o must_v be_v poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n it_o must_v take_v death_n captive_a if_o it_o will_v see_v else_o it_o get_v no_o understanding_n unless_o itself_o come_v into_o death_n than_o it_o will_v well_o feel_v what_o death_n be_v it_o will_v well_o taste_v what_o that_o be_v when_o one_o principle_n break_v viz._n one_o life_n 3._o you_o have_v perceive_v above_o that_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v magical_a one_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o other_o where_o in_o one_o looking-glass_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o looking-glass_n become_v open_v and_o come_v into_o substance_n and_o then_o as_o in_o all_o substance_n or_o thing_n the_o turba_n be_v which_o break_v or_o destroy_v all_o to_o the_o first_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o breaker_n or_o destroyer_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o it_o can_v be_v break_v or_o destroy_v it_o stand_v in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v and_o then_o it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o itself_o 5._o they_o see_v all_o substance_n or_o thing_n be_v come_v or_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o therefore_o be_v the_o begin_v also_o in_o the_o last_o substance_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o last_o be_v again_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o first_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o first_o it_o let_v all_o the_o other_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o there_o it_o can_v be_v without_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o substance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o its_o twig_n or_o branch_n and_o have_v its_o will_n and_o none_o other_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o another_o will_n 7._o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v die_n thus_o the_o beginning_n seek_v the_o limit_v and_o when_o it_o find_v that_o it_o cast_v the_o seek_v away_o that_o be_v the_o earthly_a life_n that_o will_v be_v cast_v away_o it_o must_v break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 8._o for_o the_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o limit_v and_o let_v the_o body_n depart_v and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n about_o it_o also_o the_o soul_n desire_v it_o no_o more_o it_o must_v go_v into_o the_o limit_v viz._n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v or_o wrought_v 9_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v no_o woe_n do_v to_o it_o when_o the_o body_n depart_v but_o woe_n be_v do_v to_o the_o fire-life_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v generate_v the_o fire_n that_o break_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n 10._o the_o figure_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v break_v and_o the_o soul_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o will_n and_o take_v the_o figure_n for_o matter_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o away_o but_o its_o matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n viz._n the_o phur_n will_v be_v break_v away_o from_o it_o 11._o thus_o the_o fire_n become_v impotent_a and_o pass_v into_o the_o darkness_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v heavenly_a substantiality_n viz._n god_n body_n than_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o right_a or_o
that_o in_o its_o eternity_n but_o sir_n smell_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o last_o judgement_n bring_v with_o it_o wherein_o all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o floar_n shall_v be_v purge_v 12._o and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o his_o own_o place_n at_o which_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v the_o nineteen_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o how_o it_o be_v immortal_a 1._o a_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n have_v also_o a_o eternal_a end_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v 2._o but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v which_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o will_v be_v set_v in_o the_o eternal_a substance_n without_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 3._o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o death_n and_o though_o there_o be_v source_n quality_n or_o pain_n as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v source_n quality_n or_o pain_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o one_o will_v or_o in_o harmony_n and_o that_o be_v ground_v or_o found_v in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o find_v it_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v come_v into_o it_o 4._o and_o now_o where_o there_o be_v one_o will_v as_o in_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v find_v the_o will_n there_o be_v no_o turba_n there_o for_o the_o will_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o itself_o and_o its_o twig_n or_o branch_n which_o all_o stand_n in_o one_o tree_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o tree_n be_v its_o own_o beginning_n and_o its_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o go_v in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o body_n again_o into_o god_n be_v mouth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o will_n the_o deed._n 6._o who_o will_v now_o judge_v or_o condemn_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o god_n who_o will_v find_v it_o none_o but_o god_n spirit_n and_o one_o soul_n another_o and_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n 7._o but_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v lose_v its_o image_n in_o the_o limit_v for_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_v and_o the_o limit_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o first_o image_n and_o draw_v the_o will_n substance_n or_o act_n to_o it_o for_o a_o image_n and_o these_o be_v also_o immortal_a for_o the_o eternal_a nature_n die_v not_o for_o it_o be_v from_o no_o beginning_n 8._o if_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o anger-fire_n shall_v die_v than_o also_o god_n be_v majesty_n will_v extinguish_v and_o of_o a_o eternal_a something_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n continue_v eternal_o 9_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a soul_n can_v awaken_v no_o other_o source_n or_o quality_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o anger-eye_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o all_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o essential_o in_o the_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o substantial_a spirit_n but_o figure_v spirit_n without_o corporise_v have_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o magia_n where_o one_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o other_o in_o the_o magia_n 11._o and_o out_o of_o both_o the_o third_z be_v come_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o they_o both_o there_o have_v be_v a_o stir_v up_o from_o eternity_n and_o a_o figure_a substance_n and_o the_o creation_n have_v set_v all_o in_o wonder_n wonder_n so_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n now_o and_o in_o eternity_n all_o stand_v in_o wonder_n 12._o if_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v introduce_v no_o substance_n in_o their_o will_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o woe_n in_o they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o feeling_n or_o perception_n of_o pain_n but_o magia_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v a_o image_n and_o be_v in_o the_o turba_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o perceptible_a source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o no_o die_n but_o a_o will_n of_o die_v viz._n a_o anguish_n in_o that_o same_o substance_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o will_n 14._o and_o that_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n pant_v after_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v he_o and_o that_o make_v anguish_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o introduce_v evil_a note_n the_o soul_n continual_o think_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o evil_a substance_n matter_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o commit_v make_v the_o eternal_a despair_n 15._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o no_o soul_n die_v be_v it_o in_o god_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o its_o substance_n or_o do_n remain_v stand_v eternal_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wonder_n the_o twenty_o question_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v or_o return_v to_o god_n again_o 1._o this_o be_v clear_o enough_o explain_v already_o that_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v out_o from_o god_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o then_o when_o it_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v clear_o in_o god_n mouth_n for_o it_o be_v in_o god_n body_n no_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n touch_v it_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 1._o he_o that_o understand_v right_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v here_o no_o further_a question_n for_o the_o soul_n go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o it_o pass_v only_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o turba_n break_v off_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n remain_v stand_v in_o its_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n do_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o no_o wood_n nor_o stone_n lay_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v thin_a than_o the_o air_n and_o if_o it_o have_v god_n body_n than_o it_o go_v direct_o as_o a_o conqueror_n quite_o through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n body_n 3._o it_o continue_v with_o its_o here-made-wonder_n and_o substance_n or_o matter_n and_o do_n it_o seek_v god_n majesty_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o face_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o unsearchable_a world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o can_v it_o then_o go_v away_o from_o thence_o 37._o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o lord_n 5._o and_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o miles_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o it_o go_v forth_o for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o life_n wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n house_n or_o mansion_n or_o habitation_n 7._o the_o substantiality_n external_o without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a or_o sprout_v blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o bright_a fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n as_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o feed_v on_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o be_v in_o colour_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o also_o in_o substance_n not_o as_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a or_o pure_a as_o a_o thought_n yet_o substantial_a comprehensible_a to_o the_o soul_n palpable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o power_n also_o jucy_a or_o full_a of_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n all_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o give_v or_o afford_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n not_o comprehensible_a
to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v now_o once_o more_o teach_v another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n indeed_o of_o very_a many_o scarce_a one_o only_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a and_o precious_a 6._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v sow_v there_o a_o tree_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n but_o they_o hang_v by_o a_o thread_n and_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n which_o soul_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o image_n but_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 11._o they_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n wherein_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n will_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v awaken_v or_o raise_v it_o up_o through_o christ_n voice_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o be_v sprout_v or_o grow_v with_o or_o by_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v also_o in_o the_o turba_n come_v before_o the_o judgement_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o wonder_n only_o remain_v stand_v 13._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o those_o soul_n which_o must_v thus_o wait_v for_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n they_o continue_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_a rest_n without_o feel_v any_o pain_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n no_o darkness_n also_o no_o majesty_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o one_o only_a still-liberty_n in_o rest_n without_o pain_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o but_o they_o see_v their_o they_o wonder_n yet_o they_o perform_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n for_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o a_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o may_v or_o power_n as_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v under_o god_n altar_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n come_v it_o will_v then_o go_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o god_n bread_n and_o put_v on_o god_n body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o the_o soul_n 11._o in_o white_a garment_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v lord_n when_o aveng_a thou_o our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n come_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o outermost_a in_o the_o darkness_n those_o soul_n dare_v go_v no_o whither_o they_o remain_v direct_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n or_o do_n but_o not_o in_o this_o world_n also_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o they_o be_v indeed_o powerful_a over_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v open_v it_o without_o substance_n or_o labour_n and_o feel_v but_o the_o outward_a principle_n they_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v a_o long_a time_n play_v juggle_a trick_n in_o the_o spirit_n sidereal_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o of_o they_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o starry_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_n or_o abstinence_n also_o cause_v much_o terror_n and_o hurliburly_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v through_o the_o starry_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o its_o pomp_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v about_o so_o in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v right_a devil_n enough_o with_o a_o damn_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a devil_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o very_o ready_o plague_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o put_v on_o a_o deceiver_n hypocritical_a garment_n he_o can_v easy_o put_v on_o a_o outward_a garment_n to_o seduce_v and_o to_o terrify_v man._n 23._o but_o this_o we_o must_v complain_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o altogether_o blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a magia_n and_o philosophy_n and_o take_v in_o the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o want_v wit_n ingenuity_n or_o understanding_n she_o have_v art_n but_o only_a wit_n and_o understanding_n fail_v she_o and_o break_v she_o have_v break_v the_o looking-glass_n and_o see_v with_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfold_a man_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o there_o be_v wicked_a knavish_a cunning_n in_o the_o string_n man_n bind_v it_o with_o thou_o will_v soon_o become_v see_v it_o be_v bright_a day_n only_o 5._o awake_v thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o belove_a friend_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o condition_n among_o soul_n all_o according_a to_o that_o into_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v enter_v be_v it_o holy_a and_o bear_v anew_o or_o regenerate_v then_o it_o have_v a_o body_n which_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n it_o have_v comprise_v they_o clear_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o soul_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a every_o one_o shall_v receive_v its_o sentence_n and_o wage_n 26._o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n and_o torment_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v conceit_v a_o several_a place_n or_o space_n where_o they_o shall_v sit_v one_o among_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o magia_n every_o one_o be_v in_o its_o own_o land_n soil_n or_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v and_o and_o then_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v also_o every_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o every_o whery_z every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o his_o own_o source_n or_o quality_n 29._o the_o conceit_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n if_o i_o do_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o answer_v something_o concern_v god_n if_o i_o be_v but_o still_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n go_v up_o into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v nothing_o yet_o of_o that_o heaven_n and_o i_o can_v well_o forbear_v be_v there_o 30._o it_o be_v indeed_o above_o and_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n but_o this_o globe_n eye_n of_o this_o aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o our_o kingdom_n 31._o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o substance_n or_o do_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v well_o go_v thither_o if_o it_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o love_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o god_n angel_n 32._o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v angelical_a work_n among_o they_o whole_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_v and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n therefore_o they_o delight_v also_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v beside_o that_o 14._o our_o minister_a servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o
the_o body_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o shall_v the_o soul_n than_o first_o go_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucifer_n do_v may_v babel_n think_v o_o no_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v upon_o god_n work_v wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n go_v so_o that_o go_v also_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o every_o soul_n depart_v do_v whether_o it_o rejoice_v or_o no_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o this_o question_n comprise_v or_o treat_v of_o the_o rich_o joyful_a glorious_a gate_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o prize-garland_n victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o belove_a son_n travel_v abroad_o for_o art_n and_o science_n and_o honour_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n afar_o off_o he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o return_n to_o enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o employment_n affair_n that_o he_o may_v get_v also_o art_n and_o ingenuity_n or_o understanding_n and_o experience_n wherewith_o he_o may_v rejoice_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o offer_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o give_v you_o this_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n have_v great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o it_o shall_v get_v its_o bright_a fair_a holy_a body_n with_o the_o wonder_n again_o 4._o also_o its_o rest_n in_o its_o will_n where_o then_o it_o see_v its_o work_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a magia_n which_o it_o will_v first_o get_v in_o the_o figure_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v high_o apprehensible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n rejoice_v in_o their_o here-exercised-labour_n and_o do_v exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n those_o have_v their_o wage_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a triumphant_a garland_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n set_v upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o those_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a shall_v have_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n sake_n despise_v persecute_v and_o slay_v their_o tryumphal_a victory_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o fight_n and_o represent_v the_o victory_n before_o his_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n where_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o by_o he_o as_o his_o faithful_a assistant_n 9_o now_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o these_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n to_o write_v only_o we_o apprehend_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o god_n body_n and_o so_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n with_o great_a joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n shall_v pass_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v 5._o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o such_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o great_a hope_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n at_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v it_o for_o it_o apprehend_v its_o wage_n but_o can_v receive_v that_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o have_v do_v its_o labour_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o will_v get_v that_o again_o also_o which_o will_v follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n 11._o for_o although_o the_o high_o precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v in_o this_o world_n put_v on_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n have_v be_v make_v or_o wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n looking-glass_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v present_v to_o they_o in_o the_o figure_n exact_o heavenly_a in_o their_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v become_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n again_o with_o its_o wonder_n and_o though_o it_o have_v god_n body_n aforehand_o yet_o the_o wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v go_v for_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n rejoice_v at_o exceed_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o and_o we_o present_v to_o your_o apprehension_n that_o every_o bless_a soul_n 7._o trim_v its_o lamp_n that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n they_o renew_v their_o will_n continual_o and_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a rise_n up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o virtue_n or_o capacity_n 15._o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day_n labourer_n who_o have_v do_v much_o service_n rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a substance_n of_o solace_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o scorn_n and_o blasphemy_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o be_v a_o great_a victorious_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o thus_o have_v suffer_v in_o innocency_n wrongful_o and_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o hope_n and_o this_o they_o have_v moreover_o that_o death_n can_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o add_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n take_v along_o with_o it_o what_o it_o have_v comprehend_v 17._o their_o often_o hearty_a prayer_n well_o wish_v and_o well_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v their_o food_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v themselves_o till_o their_o new_a body_n shall_v eat_v paradisical_a fruit._n 18._o but_o those_o which_o have_v put_v on_o god_n body_n here_o they_o eat_v without_o cease_v at_o god_n table_n but_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o the_o wonder_n again_o into_o the_o beginning_n 19_o and_o wonder_v not_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o likely_a we_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o eye_n concern_v two_o body_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n indeed_o there_o be_v not_o two_o of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o one_o consider_v only_o how_o god_n substantiality_n fill_v all_o and_o that_o be_v god_n body_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n put_v on_o to_o the_o holy_a soul_n 20._o for_o they_o cast_v their_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v also_o god_n body_n which_o fill_v all_o their_o will_n dwell_v in_o god_n body_n and_o eat_v in_o god_n body_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n fruit_n of_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v become_v christ_n 21._o thus_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o christ_n body_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o wait_v for_o their_o first_o adam_n holy_a body_n with_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o they_o with_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n 22._o for_o god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v he_o create_v the_o first_o body_n in_o and_o for_o paradise_n it_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o therein_o it_o must_v go_v in_o thither_o again_o and_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number_n three_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a person_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v one_o in_o another_o but_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all._n 23._o o_o that_o we_o have_v a_o humane_a pen_n
and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n or_o donor_n why_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n angry_a and_o discontent_a at_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o give_v a_o stranger_n the_o dominion_n 12._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o work_n be_v in_o the_o family_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o again_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o grace_n he_o leave_v cain_n offer_v but_o to_o abel_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o abel_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cain_n in_o the_o work_n 13._o thus_o understand_v how_o god_n kingdom_n be_v magical_a for_o the_o first_o will_n attain_v it_o and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o substance_n or_o work_v not_o for_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o work_n but_o he_o that_o go_v free_a findeth_z the_o eternity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therein_o and_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o substance_n or_o work_n together_o and_o then_o the_o work_n dwell_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o will_n household_n servant_n 14._o thus_o you_o understand_v if_o you_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n but_o comprise_v brief_o and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o write_v upon_o moses_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o the_o right_n and_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 15._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v of_o babel_n beware_v of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o he_o be_v ishmael_n and_o seek_v or_o grope_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 16._o o_o thou_o worthy_a and_o precious_a christendom_n be_v yet_o see_v else_o it_o will_v no_o more_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o thou_o go_v yet_o to_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a take_v care_n about_o man_n their_o child_n friend_n and_o good_n and_o know_v see_v like_a or_o dislike_v their_o purpose_n and_o undertake_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o question_n be_v above_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o be_v we_o be_v abraham_n child_n therefore_o we_o have_v abraham_n spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o abraham_n look_v backward_o upon_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n and_o forward_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a 56._o and_o see_v christ_n afar_o off_o so_o also_o we_o 2._o and_o be_v you_o so_o vehement_o long_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o desire_v they_o with_o earnest_n seek_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o account_v yourself_o in_o your_o high_a knowledge_n very_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o so_o humble_v yourself_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n also_o give_v it_o you_o though_o by_o so_o slight_a and_o mean_v a_o instrument_n who_o account_v himself_o much_o more_o unworthy_a yet_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o resist_v his_o will_n thus_o you_o be_v the_o find_n in_o this_o hand_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o attain_v it_o 3._o for_o this_o hand_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o seek_v only_a abraham_n faith_n but_o abraham_n understanding_n be_v also_o give_v to_o it_o which_o you_o have_v cause_v by_o your_o seek_n 4._o now_o see_v that_o you_o attain_v also_o abraham_n spirit_n which_o have_v write_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o hand_n we_o will_v set_v you_o it_o down_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n for_o we_o be_v not_o your_o lord_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o your_o servant_n 5._o apprehend_v we_o aright_o we_o be_v lazarus_n and_o you_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o be_v account_v abraham_n you_o have_v labour_v much_o more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o your_o harvest_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o no_o tongue_n may_v boast_v before_o god_n and_o say_v this_o have_v my_o understanding_n do_v 6._o you_o ask_v a_o high_a question_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v apprehend_v it_o then_o must_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depart_v soul_n and_o must_v be_v in_o that_o soul_n spirit_n &_o apprehension_n 7._o nevertheless_o be_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n one_o body_n &_o have_v also_o christ_n spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v all_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v its_o apprehension_n for_o he_o be_v in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v our_o fellow_n member_n all_o beget_v from_o or_o out_o of_o one_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a and_o true_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n 8._o and_o so_o now_o we_o have_v get_v may_v and_o power_n to_o manifest_a or_o reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o hide_a thing_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n see_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o that_o they_o press_v and_o come_v to_o we_o but_o we_o press_v and_o go_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o in_o part._n 9_o and_o now_o we_o can_v answer_v you_o not_o from_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v take_v care_n about_o humane_a matter_n or_o do_n and_o see_v like_a or_o dislike_v they_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o three_o several_a way_n as_o to_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o they_o 11._o first_o i._o concern_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v heaven_n which-stick_a in_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n these_o have_v still_o humane_a matter_n with_o the_o work_n on_o they_o and_o they_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o detention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o starry_a spirit_n and_o walk_v about_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n and_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o often_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a people_n for_o their_o rest_n and_o quiet_a 13._o and_o if_o their_o earthly_a business_n and_o employment_n stick_v in_o they_o and_o cleave_v to_o they_o still_o then_o indeed_o they_o take_v care_n about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o this_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o rest_n so_o that_o their_o starry_a spirit_n be_v consume_v than_o all_o be_v go_v as_o to_o all_o care_n and_o perplexity_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o feel_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o mere_o that_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magia_n 14._o but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o turba_n nor_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v once_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o turba_n through_o death_n they_o desire_v that_o no_o more_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o more_o care_n for_o in_o care_n the_o turba_n be_v stir_v for_o the_o soul_n will_v must_v enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n which_o it_o will_v fain_o forsake_v for_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v away_o from_o they_o before_o it_o will_v not_o cumber_v itself_o to_o let_v in_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n again_o 15._o this_o be_v a_o information_n concern_v that_o one_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o we_o speak_v free_o and_o certain_o that_o this_o part_n or_o sort_n do_v no_o more_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o grace_n purposely_o take_v care_n about_o humane_a earthly_a matter_n but_o about_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o come_v to_o they_o through_o man_n spirit_n they_o see_v they_o and_o have_v their_o joy_n therein_o 16._o but_o there_o remain_v this_o still_a to_o be_v say_v that_o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o spirit_n reach_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o often_o in_o a_o question_n or_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a there_o belong_v faith_n to_o the_o break_v open_a of_o a_o principle_n 17._o such_o a_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o he_o though_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o of_o who_o we_o say_v they_o be_v blind_a without_o apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v their_o school-conceit_n and_o make_v meaning_n and_o opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
that_o be_v babel_n 18._o and_o second_o ii_o the_o second_o part_n or_o sort_n which_o sink_v down_o in_o their_o die_v without_o a_o body_n they_o be_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v now_o sink_v down_o further_o than_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n these_o all_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o evil_a business_n or_o matter_n wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o live_n honest_a virtuous_a soul_n which_o send_v their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o be_v so_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a and_o ready_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o show_v their_o good_a way_n and_o often_o reveal_v art_n and_o skill_n to_o they_o which_o lie_v deep_o hide_v in_o the_o secret_a or_o arcanum_n viz._n in_o the_o soul_n abyss_n 20._o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n draw_v the_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o mystery_n the_o soul_n spirit_n can_v always_o reach_v the_o deep_a secret_a or_o arcannm_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o especial_o without_o a_o new_a body_n that_o soul_n see_v itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n it_o can_v indeed_o to_o one_o that_o be_v live_v show_v somewhat_o in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a or_o virtuous_a and_o have_v not_o awake_v the_o turba_n for_o dream_n be_v all_o magical_a and_o thus_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v as_o concern_v wicked_a matter_n or_o do_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v not_o into_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o soul_n go_v magical_o into_o they_o and_o have_v its_o recreation_n therein_o and_o teach_v many_o in_o dream_n great_a masterpiece_n of_o wickedness_n for_o it_o serve_v the_o devil_n 22._o now_o that_o which_o a_o evil_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n act_v for_o he_o very_o ready_o for_o he_o can_v better_o do_v it_o by_o or_o through_o a_o humane_a soul_n then_o by_o or_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o terrify_v the_o magia_n which_o astonish_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o awake_v the_o body_n and_o we_o acquaint_v you_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o awaken_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n for_o no_o soul_n awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o its_o essence_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o a_o man_n awaken_v they_o and_o disquiet_v they_o himself_o 24._o also_o there_o be_v many_o piece_n of_o wickedness_n in_o necromancy_n which_o many_o time_n can_v torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o no_o soul_n which_o carry_v about_o he_o christ_n substantiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_n 25._o the_o three_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n those_o none_o can_v stir_v unless_o they_o will_v themselves_o that_o they_o bear_v favour_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o itself_o these_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o any_o earthly_a thing_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o serve_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o restless_a to_o reveal_v somewhat_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v in_o no_o turba_n neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o 7._o among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o what_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v in_o to_o god_n when_o he_o pâ—â—teth_v his_o will_n into_o god_n than_o god_n spirit_n help_v he_o unpray_v to_o by_o they_o 28._o 21._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_v then_o their_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o why_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o account_n god_n to_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o convert_v sinner_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o bless_a soul_n see_v that_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n press_v to_o god_n than_o they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v increase_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v a_o convert_v sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v very_o well_o how_o god_n spirit_n penetrate_v into_o a_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n will_v do_v but_o give_v way_n and_o place_n â—o_o if_o it_o need_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o angel_n they_o all_o wish_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v into_o we_o and_o god_n will_n to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o dominion_n they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n 32._o but_o that_o man_n in_o popery_n have_v pray_v to_o the_o great_a saint_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o appear_v to_o man_n and_o wrought_v wonder_n all_o that_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v true_a though_o perhaps_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a apprehension_n among_o they_o it_o have_v another_o a._n b._n c._n which_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o party_n understand_v 33._o one_o faithful_a soul_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o the_o live_n faith_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n 34._o yes_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v remove_v mountain_n shall_v then_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o live_n faith_n they_o can_v even_o dissolve_v the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n 35._o as_o god_n have_v give_v leave_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n do_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o saint_n 36._o shall_v a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v its_o faith_n to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n the_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o wonder_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o the_o party_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n 37._o but_o that_o this_o way_n be_v so_o whole_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o school_n that_o it_o contemn_v all_o god_n wonder_n that_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o spirit_n it_o be_v envious_a pride_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o cry_v come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o 23._o here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o there_o be_v pride_n covetousness_n seek_v of_o honour_n and_o vain_a glory_n own_o self_n will_v a_o exalt_v of_o proud_a obstinate_a babel_n 38._o it_o be_v even_o the_o old_a antichrist_n they_o be_v young_a branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n they_o have_v awaken_v the_o turba_n with_o their_o strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a sap_n which_o will_v root_v out_o the_o whole_a tree_n for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o it_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o worm-eaten_a it_o must_v fall_v 39_o for_o itself_o be_v a_o young_a tree_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n even_o out_o of_o the_o old_a root_n which_o will_v make_v know_v the_o old_a tree_n what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o its_o wonder_n 40._o but_o we_o will_v hereby_o despise_v none_o but_o we_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o wonder_n and_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o become_v free_a for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o 23._o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v eat_v with_o the_o son_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o 41._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n summary_o that_o indeed_o the_o holy_a soul_n know_v and_o like_v our_o holy_a work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v about_o our_o false_a or_o wicked_a work_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o another_o principle_n no_o evil_a work_n come_v thither_o neither_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o only_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o principle_n 42._o their_o child_n parent_n friend_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o they_o
have_v god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o and_o lose_v that_o again_o it_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o outward-life_n then_o to_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v dally_v with_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n see_v what_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n about_o moses_n the_o same_o will_v befall_v the_o disobedient_a and_o scorner_n 8._o indeed_o the_o scorner_n fee_v not_o his_o punishment_n present_o but_o his_o turba_n take_v it_o in_o now_o have_v he_o laugh_v any_o to_o scorn_v in_o derision_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v or_o release_v from_o the_o turba_n thereof_o then_o he_o must_v in_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n grieve_v before_o god_n for_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o scorn_n along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o anger-fire_n and_o that_o will_v eternal_o gnaw_v he_o this_o we_o will_v have_v say_v for_o a_o warn_v 9_o for_o here_o we_o write_v of_o a_o earnest_n or_o severe_a business_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v be_v not_o lead_v astray_o 7._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v or_o scorn_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n be_v in_o he_o may_v and_o power_n he_o have_v hell_n and_o heaven_n in_o his_o power_n 10._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o earnest_a or_o severe_a work_n but_o be_v we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o must_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o what_o power_n this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o dead_a arise_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_a or_o severe_a let_v none_o slight_v it_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 11._o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n it_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o turba_n upon_o your_o crown_n the_o turba_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o that_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n thus_o the_o whole_a substance_n matter_n or_o work_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_a in_o the_o light_n and_o out_o of_o that_o go_v your_o prophet_n viz._n out_o of_o your_o wrought_a wonder_n or_o practise_v work_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o turba_n that_o will_v govern_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v the_o turba_n captive_a 8._o he_o lead-leadeth_a captivity_n captive_a as_o a_o conqueror_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n or_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o anger_n not_o his_o lord_n but_o servant_n therefore_o the_o thunder_n which_o will_v terrify_v the_o earth_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o will_v kindle_v or_o inslame_v the_o firmament_n and_o the_o element_n 14._o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o will_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n centre_n stir_v itself_o which_o also_o have_v part_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o anger-spirit_n and_o one_o in_o the_o divine_a love-spirit_n and_o one_o in_o the_o air-spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 15._o the_o last_o move_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n mouth_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o hellish_a anguish_n source_n quality_n or_o torment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n and_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o will_v give_v to_o every_o work_n its_o eternal_a lodging_n and_o 30._o gather_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o barn_n 17._o for_o he_o have_v many_o helper_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v sever_v and_o separate_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o burn_a world_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o every_o thing_n into_o its_o barn_n and_o reservatory_n 18._o for_o the_o reservatory_n will_v be_v manifold_a not_o only_o two_o viz._n in_o two_o principle_n yet_o in_o two_o principle_n but_o in_o many_o distinction_n all_o according_a to_o the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n 19_o for_o every_o work_n stand_v in_o a_o magic_a principle_n as_o a_o several_a distinct_a wonder_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o hell_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v its_o form_n or_o condition_n be_v and_o appear_v according_a as_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v its_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o the_o flower_n or_o blossom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o variety_n and_o so_o will_v man_n also_o have_v joy_n and_o glorification_n all_o according_a to_o his_o here-wrought_a act_v substance_n or_o work_n 20._o but_o we_o understand_v substance_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o love-substance_n or_o work_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v present_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o will_v be_v so_o with_o its_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n 21._o when_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n shall_v dawn_n than_o all_o shall_v open_v itself_o once_o more_o viz._n the_o three_o time_n the_o deity_n in_o all_o form_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n then_o will_v all_o stand_v equal_o manifest_v at_o once_o and_o visible_o before_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v do_v thus_o 22._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v include_v this_o world_n as_o a_o model_n in_o itself_o and_o found_v the_o limit_n wherein_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v become_v include_v which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v or_o open_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n and_o come_v to_o substance_n or_o effect_n which_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n magia_n and_o so_o those_o wonder_n be_v then_o all_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o work_n and_o then_o the_o limit_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o no_o time_n of_o seek_v more_o for_o it_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n that_o he_o have_v comprise_v and_o open_v in_o a_o time_n 23._o and_o now_o be_v the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n have_v then_o find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v then_o the_o beginning_n &_o pass_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n 24._o but_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o time_n with_o its_o open_a wonder_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o eternal_a middle_a with_o its_o wonder_n viz._n with_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o their_o substance_n or_o work_n as_o also_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o also_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v become_v essential_a at_o any_o time_n the_o earth_n with_o its_o metal_n stone_n and_o all_o material_a substance_n thing_n or_o work_n as_o also_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n all_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n but_o without_o such_o essence_n and_o life_n as_o they_o have_v here_o 25._o for_o no_o beast_n come_v again_o but_o its_o figure_n in_o the_o magia_n remain_v stand_v for_o it_o be_v originate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a looking-glass_n therefore_o also_o it_o must_v now_o when_o the_o outward_a earthly_a looking-glass_n break_v stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a as_o a_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n 26._o and_o these_o very_a substance_n belong_v all_o to_o paradise_n for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o holy_a paradise_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a element_n will_v bear_v substantial_a palpable_a fruit_n 27._o and_o as_o we_o here_o in_o this_o life_n account_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o essence_n as_o dead_a thing_n without_o understanding_n so_o will_v also_o the_o beastial_a and_o earthly_a image_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v as_o dead_a substance_n thing_n or_o work_n as_o also_o all_o other_o creature_n substance_n or_o work_n it_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o paradise_n have_v and_o bear_v fruit_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n out_o of_o god_n essence_n 28._o this_o all_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v to_o we_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o lie_v therein_o as_o a_o great_a wonder_n 29._o and_o now_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n move_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o before_o that_o be_v do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v itself_o with_o or_o by_o that_o spirit_n like_o a_o elevation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o
the_o deity_n 30._o for_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o in_o one_o hour_n all_o will_v stand_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o this_o world_n 31._o for_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o all_o thing_n substance_n or_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o will_v be_v visible_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o every_o one_o will_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n good_a or_o evil._n 32._o and_o in_o this_o hour_n appear_v also_o the_o judge_n christ_n upon_o the_o 30._o bow_n of_o the_o number_n three_o like_o a_o rainbow_n for_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a rainbow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o number_n three_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o double_v rainbow_n one_o part_n whereof_o stand_v turn_v into_o the_o inward_a principle_n viz._n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n there_o he_o sit_v upon_o god_n anger_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v 33._o for_o that_o bow_n be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o this_o judge_n christ_n sit_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o eternity_n above_o all_o whatever_o be_v call_v substance_n or_o thing_n 34._o and_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o the_o lamentable_a horror_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o will_v tremble_v yell_n and_o cry_v 8._o and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o 9_o oil_n comfort_v we_o a_o little_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o hell_n stand_v wide_o open_a whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o this_o anger_n 35._o and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v say_v 9_o away_o to_o your_o seller_n and_o buy_v of_o they_o we_o have_v oil_n only_o enough_o for_o we_o lest_o you_o and_o we_o both_o want_n away_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n flatterer_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v tickle_v your_o ear_n with_o hypocrisy_n for_o your_o money_n buy_v of_o they_o we_o have_v need_n of_o we_o have_v we_o not_o be_v your_o fool_n now_o away_o with_o the_o glister_a of_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o you_o lest_o we_o suffer_v what_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o 36._o there_o will_v they_o stand_v in_o great_a horror_n yell_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n but_o his_o anger-eye_n with_o their_o turba_n gripe_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n quite_o through_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o move_n of_o god_n clear_o stir_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 37._o and_o then_o for_o very_a anguish_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o will_v bite_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n the_o proud_a will_v say_v 16._o o_o you_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o you_o hill_n cover_v we_o from_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o holes_n into_o the_o cliff_n of_o stony_a rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o shelter_v they_o they_o will_v fain_o put_v themselves_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n they_o use_v weapon_n to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v no_o die_v there_o but_o only_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n 38._o in_o this_o horror_n will_v all_o building_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v down_o for_o the_o earth_n will_v tremble_v as_o shake_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o life_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o pain_n as_o the_o soul_n only_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o turba_n 39_o and_o in_o this_o elevation_n and_o move_v all_o the_o water_n will_v flow_v up_o above_o all_o high_a mountain_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o break_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o high_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v for_o they_o will_v all_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n so_o that_o in_o the_o element_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o anguish_n 40._o all_o high_a rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v crumble_v and_o fall_v down_o the_o star_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strong_a or_o stern_a power_n or_o virtue_n and_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v in_o several_a day_n all_o according_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v so_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v a_o end_n for_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o anguish_n will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v draw_v the_o seek_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n to_o it_o 41._o for_o the_o star_n be_v a_o magical_a seek_n which_o have_v awaken_v life_n so_o that_o now_o the_o earth_n stand_v awaken_v in_o the_o create_v turba_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o it_o will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o such_o a_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 42._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n with_o fold_a hand_n to_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v that_o 23._o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverence_n be_v come_v for_o the_o anguish_n touch_v they_o not_o 43._o and_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n how_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o 11._o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n with_o its_o host_n be_v create_v this_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o the_o water_n will_v find_v itself_o again_o and_o fill_v all_o deep_n more_o than_o before_o 44._o for_o now_o death_n come_v with_o it_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n all_o creature_n except_o man_n shall_v the_o and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v come_v forth_o again_o but_o with_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o now_o the_o turba_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o horror_n stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o turba_n 45._o and_o then_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_v itself_o and_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 46._o this_o voice_n be_v the_o original_a eternal_a spirit_n which_o hold_v or_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v always_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o all_o and_o every_o life_n be_v exi_v and_o in_o which_o it_o stand_v in_o eternity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o life_n &_o move_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o life_n have_v stand_v as_o also_o its_o end_n and_o the_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o it_o have_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o three_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n and_o through_o it_o the_o wonder_n be_v become_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v which_o possess_v the_o last_o judgement_n its_o motion_n be_v the_o last_o 48._o for_o in_o the_o creation_n it_o move_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o incamation_n or_o become_a man_n it_o move_v the_o son_n and_o now_o the_o last_o move_v and_o judgement_n be_v its_o own_o it_o will_v bring_v home_o every_o thing_n into_o its_o eternal_a place_n and_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o god_n in_o two_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o anger_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a or_o severe_a fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n as_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o high_o learned_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v require_v to_o show_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n except_v but_o it_o
for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o fool_n paradise_n 98._o thus_o belove_a friend_n you_o have_v a_o short_a explanation_n and_o information_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o all_o in_o this_o world_n will_v pass_v away_o 99_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o rock_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o that_o only_o will_v remain_v which_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o create_v this_o world_n 100_o there_o have_v before_o clear_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v see_v in_o eternity_n and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o bring_v to_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o it_o stand_v afterward_o so_o in_o eternity_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o manner_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v 1._o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o declare_v already_o for_o according_a as_o any_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n he_o will_v according_o have_v fair_o bright_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v shine_v and_o give_v light_n 2._o but_o this_o will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o work_n of_o many_o will_v almost_o all_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o themselves_o will_v scarce_o escape_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o holy_a be_v 3._o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 41._o they_o will_v excel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o disrespect_n for_o it_o but_o one_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o beauteous_a brightness_n of_o another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n but_o this_o viz._n that_o 23._o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o 4._o and_o thus_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v god_n glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n according_a as_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o better_n but_o every_o one_o remain_v as_o he_o enter_v in_o 5._o for_o here_o will_v the_o judge_n 24._o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o teacher_n and_o conductor_n more_o but_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o intercession_n but_o we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o child_n with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o we_o do_v then_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o wickedness_n more_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o other_o form_n state_n and_o condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v to_o soul_n in_o that_o other_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o question_n paradise_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o for_o this_o outward_a world_n with_o its_o fruit_n and_o colour_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n type_n or_o resemblance_n of_o paradise_n for_o paradise_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n rob_v we_o of_o it_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o itself_o when_o adam_n lust_v after_o that_o than_o his_o lust_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o 2._o but_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o eternal_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fair_a bright_a spring_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n and_o variety_n of_o form_n as_o also_o of_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n but_o not_o so_o earthly_a thick_a or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a 3._o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o substance_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o all_o be_v angelical_a those_o fruit_n be_v all_o clear_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o outward_a element_n now_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o entrail_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o stuff_v our_o stomach_n as_o here_o in_o this_o sack_n of_o worm_n or_o carcase_n but_o all_o be_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o mouth_n not_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o tooth_n to_o chew_n with_o all_o be_v virtue_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a natural_a form_n and_o shape_n with_o clear_a bright_a colour_n 5._o also_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o singing_z and_o sound_v forth_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n concern_v the_o corporiety_n of_o paradise_n 6._o we_o lead_v there_o a_o child_n life_n and_o like_o they_o when_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheer_o upon_o a_o mount_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o fear_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o sport_v with_o the_o angel_n 7._o this_o world_n will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v for_o all_o earthly_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n and_o thought_n remain_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n 8._o we_o be_v concern_v no_o more_o in_o know_v of_o our_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n 9_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o by_o name_n that_o be_v together_o though_o yet_o the_o earthly_a name_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o turba_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o name_n a_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n which_o here_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o it_o but_o we_o have_v here_o no_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o withal_o 10._o none_o say_v to_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n daughter_n manservant_n or_o maid-servant_n all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o that_o we_o be_v all_o child_n not_o husband_n nor_o wife_n child_n nor_o man-servant_n nor_o maid-servant_n but_o all_o free_a every_o one_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sex_n viz._n heavenly_a virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n 11._o we_o all_o be_v god_n spouse_n and_o wife_n he_o be_v our_o husband_n he_o sow_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n into_o we_o and_o we_o generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o he_o praise_n and_o honour_n 12._o there_o be_v also_o dance_n around_o and_o sing_n as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v which_o take_v hand_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v a_o ring_n together_o 13._o all_o art_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o know_v that_o those_o who_o here_o have_v bear_v the_o mystery_n and_o have_v have_v it_o open_v to_o they_o they_o have_v great_a ingenuity_n or_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n above_o other_o and_o exceed_v other_o 14._o indeed_o not_o in_o contention_n &_o doctrine_n but_o their_o wisdom_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n be_v stir_v up_o for_o as_o child_n run_v together_o when_o one_o begin_v to_o sport_n so_o also_o here_o 15._o and_o little_a child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n before_o they_o meddle_v with_o evil_a that_o the_o turba_n magra_n the_o great_a turba_n lay_v hold_v of_o they_o for_o they_o bring_v their_o sport_n with_o they_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v partly_o from_o paradise_n else_o all_o be_v lose_v till_o we_o attain_v that_o again_o 16._o a_o king_n avail_v no_o more_o there_o then_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o have_v rule_v well_o than_o his_o virtue_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v clory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o majesty_n for_o he_o attain_v a_o bright_a glorification_n as_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o sheep_n 17._o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o yet_o at_o last_o become_v convert_v and_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n than_o his_o kingly_a royal_a work_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o here_o he_o will_v avil_v no_o more_o than_o a_o beggar_n who_o have_v be_v honest_a nor_o be_v so_o beauteous_a neither_o 18._o in_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o man_n will_v apprehend_v what_o every_o one_o have_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o packet_n and_o present_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n as_o the_o child_n do_v in_o their_o sport_n 19_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sport_n only_o for_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o god_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n the_o 3._o song_n of_o the_o driver_n will_v remain_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 20._o yet_o man_n will_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o hell_n but_o see_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v their_o light_n they_o have_v fire-eye_n with_o which_o they_o see_v else_o all_o fire_n be_v go_v for_o the_o majesty_n have_v diffuse_v it_o all_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v in_o love_n 21._o
eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n equal_o alike_o at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n air_n of_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n be_v adam_n in_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o have_v god_n in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o anew_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n &_o thus_o be_v we_o god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o into_o christ_n out_o from_o our_o blood_n reason_n than_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o or_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o thus_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o christ_n temptation_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n shall_v now_o hold_v out_o or_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o god_n and_o there_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o turba_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v right_o stand_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o his_o food_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v overpower_v the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o hold_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n 24._o and_o then_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o he_o be_v try_v whether_o man_n will_v live_v in_o full_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o let_v god_n work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o see_v this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o kingly_a or_o royal_a throne_n 25._o therefore_o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n draw_v he_o so_o hard_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v and_o try_v it_o in_o this_o man_n and_o shall_v set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n do_v overcome_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n judge_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lyar._n 26._o for_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o assault_v full_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v fly_v in_o his_o own_o self_n may_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o have_v awaken_v the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o trust_n alone_o in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o god_n with_o will_n and_o substance_n or_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o try_v so_o long_o with_o he_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o his_o sleep_n 27._o thus_o must_v we_o also_o continual_o be_v tempt_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v we_o can_v have_v the_o victory_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o not_o than_o we_o be_v rend_v off_o and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n seek_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o write_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v obedient_a and_o which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o great_a jewel_n for_o which_o we_o high_o rejoice_v that_o we_o know_v it_o so_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o pearl_n 46._o for_o which_o one_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o buy_v that_o pearl_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v 2._o for_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o noble_a or_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n lie_v therein_o it_o have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o the_o mean_a simplicity_n which_o stand_v still_o and_o generate_v or_o awaken_v no_o turba_n this_o have_v the_o jewel_n hide_v in_o it_o as_o the_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o stone_n 3._o and_o continue_v unconsume_v if_o a_o robber_n with_o the_o earthly_a turba_n come_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o attain_v it_o not_o so_o be_v also_o the_o own_o self-reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n 4._o therefore_o we_o dare_v and_o can_v with_o good_a ground_n say_v that_o a_o simple_a layick_a which_o in_o simplicity_n without_o much_o skill_n and_o art_n cleave_v to_o god_n have_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la better_a and_o sure_a also_o undestroy_v than_o a_o high_a learned_a doctor_n that_o fly_v aloft_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewel_n and_o set_v it_o in_o babel_n this_o indeed_o will_v not_o relish_v well_o but_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o balk_v or_o shun_v none_o 5._o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n spirit_n than_o reason_n understand_v the_o soul_n or_o indeed_o the_o outward_a life_n spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o wink_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o no_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o outward_a spirit_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o wonder_n 6._o we_o have_v true_o and_o clear_o mention_v before_o but_o since_o it_o be_v hint_v express_o in_o the_o question_n that_o christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v thereof_o how_o it_o be_v 7._o you_o have_v sufficient_o conceive_v before_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o the_o mobility_n as_o viz._n a_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o incline_v into_o god_n eternal_a will_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o magic_n seek_v and_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o be_v become_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o thing_n lie_v the_o deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v call_v be_v or_o substance_n or_o thing_n 8._o also_o it_o be_v explain_v how_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o spirit-air_n and_o then_o how_o the_o fire_n draw_v the_o spirit-air_n again_o into_o itself_o and_o so_o continual_o blow_v up_o itself_o again_o and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o own_o self_n 9_o we_o have_v also_o mention_v moreover_o unto_o you_o concern_v the_o noble_a or_o precious_a tincture_n which_o thus_o arise_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v the_o light_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n as_o a_o 5._o mortification_n or_o kill_v and_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mortification_n as_o another_o life_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o the_o fires-source_n or_o quality_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o tincture_n like_o a_o drive_v forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v desirous_a and_o so_o draw_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n viz._n water_n 10._o wherein_o the_o two_o form_n become_v apprehend_v one_o according_a to_o
lord_n but_o only_a christ_n who_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o angel_n our_o fruit_n will_v spring_n and_o grow_v to_o we_o there_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_v 7._o there_o will_v be_v no_o old_a age_n there_o but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n will_v be_v as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o live_v in_o mere_a delight_n of_o love_n 8._o all_o whatsoever_o be_v joy_n will_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o one_o can_v procure_v joy_n to_o another_o to_o that_o be_v his_o will_n incline_v 9_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o holy_a priestly_a life_n and_o all_o speak_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o divine_a magia_n have_v wonder_n without_o number_n the_o more_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o multiplication_n and_o increase_n or_o procreation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o image_n create_v as_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n in_o himself_o and_o rejoice_v himself_o with_o his_o lifes-essence_n eternal_o haleluia_o conclusion_n 11._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n be_v set_v down_o a_o round_a answer_n to_o your_o question_n according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o brotherly_o not_o to_o despise_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o simple_a speech_n and_o incongruity_n 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o art_n but_o of_o simplicity_n and_o speak_v great_a thing_n with_o simple_a word_n take_v it_o as_o a_o bounty_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o therein_o and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o high_a art_n of_o the_o best_a eloquence_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v from_o this_o school_n who_o we_o will_v not_o undervalue_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o expect_v eternal_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heavenly_a school_n of_o which_o we_o here_o have_v attain_v a_o little_a foretaste_n 13._o and_o here_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o whole_a perfection_n then_o will_v we_o say_v what_o god_n be_v and_o can_n do_v amen_o anno_fw-la 1620._o jacob_n behme_n a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n and_o of_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v the_o image_n write_a in_o high-dutch_a anno._n 1620_o by_o jacob_n behme_n call_v teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o image_n and_o of_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v the_o image_n a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n which_o in_o the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v of_o more_o at_o large_a and_o fundamental_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternity_n a_o total_a figure_n and_o image_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v like_a god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o person_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 2._o it_o be_v essence_n and_o substantiality_n as_o to_o what_o it_o be_v pure_o of_o itself_o be_v first_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o four_o form_n 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n comprise_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o open_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o blow_v it_o up_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o from_o eternity_n stand_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o be_v only_o apprehend_v ed_z in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a magia_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o image_n without_o substance_n from_o eternity_n 4._o yet_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o essential_a and_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n where_o the_o fire_n originate_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o have_v fashion_v itself_o into_o a_o figure_v image_n in_o the_o desirous_a will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stand_v before_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n god_n have_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v himself_o 5._o the_o substance_n and_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fair_a flower_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n as_o man_n see_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o centre_n and_o yet_o no_o life_n but_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o out_o of_o it_o grow_v a_o fair_a flower_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o earth_n also_o it_o have_v not_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v thereof_o much_o less_o its_o figure_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o flower_n 6._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o discover_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v or_o preserve_v in_o the_o fiat_n so_o that_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n and_o a_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o first_o principle_n discover_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n and_o substance_n 7._o and_o our_o of_o this_o eye_n be_v go_v forth_o the_o glance_n of_o its_o fire_n as_o a_o lightout_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o that_o glance_n of_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v the_o eternal_a image_n see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o comprise_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n fiat_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o 8._o thus_o be_v the_o soul_n become_v a_o total_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o fire-life_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n but_o the_o sprout_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n grow_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v compact_v comprise_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v his_o habitation_n 9_o if_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o image_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o its_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o itself_o viz._n the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o its_o fire-source_n become_v change_v into_o meekness_n and_o desirous_a love_n wherein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n child_n 10._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o own_o substance_n a_o desire_v therefore_o it_o be_v apprehensible_a that_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o fiat_n the_o one_o be_v its_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o god_n desire_v it_o for_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n 11._o beside_o god_n desire_v be_v like_o a_o fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o continual_o frame_v or_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o delight_n or_o longing_n of_o god_n will_v to_o have_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o centre_n in_o the_o fires-might_a will_v also_o to_o have_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n originate_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o now_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o form_n or_o quality_n that_o overcome_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n qualify_v or_o condition_v and_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o image_n appear_v as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v qualify_v 13._o and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n alter_v than_o its_o form_n become_v alter_v also_o for_o if_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fiery_a then_o also_o appear_v such_o a_o fiery_a image_n out_o of_o it_o 14._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o centre_n imagine_v to_o into_o the_o stern_a harshness_n and_o bitterness_n than_o its_o fair_a image_n become_v captivate_v with_o the_o dark_a harshness_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o harsh_a fierce_a wrath_n 15._o and_o then_o be_v that_o fierce_a wrath_n become_v a_o turba_n which_o possess_v the_o image_n and_o destroy_v the_o
outward-man_n outward-man_n the_o aurora_n 1._o three_o principle_n 2._o 2._o 2._o threefold_a life_n 3._o 3._o 3._o three_o principle_n principle_n principle_n threefoldlife_n threefoldlife_n threefoldlife_n or_o abominable_a substance_n substance_n substance_n the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n mark_v 10._o 27._o 27._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 36._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 18._o 18._o act._n 17._o 28._o 28._o 28._o different_n or_o distinct_a kind_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n subsistence_n subsistence_n threefoldlife_n threefoldlife_n threefoldlife_n wheel_n or_o orb_n or_o sphere_n or_o globe_n of_o looking-glass_n looking-glass_n looking-glass_n or_o express_v express_v express_v or_o transparent_a transparent_a transparent_a or_o example_n or_o instance_n instance_n instance_n or_o distinct_a manner_n of_o difference_n difference_n difference_n or_o representation_n representation_n representation_n or_o a_o shadow_a every_o where_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n of_o figure_n as_o black_a shadowing_n or_o drawing_n on_o white_a or_o shadowing_n of_o all_o colour_n to_o represent_v thing_n lively_a by_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o all_o representation_n representation_n representation_n avge_n signify_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n rev._n 1._o 8._o i_o be_o a_o and_o o_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n gott_fw-ge in_o the_o german_a tongue_n be_v god._n god._n god._n wheel_n sphere_n or_o globe_n globe_n globe_n or_o figure_n figure_n figure_n or_o circumscription_n circumscription_n circumscription_n or_o contain_v contain_v contain_v common_o call_v quality_n quality_n quality_n deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o chap._n 9_o 3._o heb._n 12._o 29._o 29._o 29._o mat._n 3._o 12_o 12_o 12_o who_o colour_n be_v yellow_a yellow_a yellow_a three_o principle_n principle_n principle_n threefold_a life_n life_n life_n the_o tan_n or_o crosse_n crosse_n crosse_n schwa'rigkeit_fw-ge the_o hardness_n heaviness_n solidity_n density_n or_o ponderosity_n ponderosity_n ponderosity_n jer._n 23._o 24._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 23_o 27._o 27._o 27._o psal_n 86._o 8._o 8._o 8._o outward_a reason_n reason_n reason_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 13._o 13._o mat._n 7._o 6._o 6._o 6._o the_o reason_n or_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o outward_a carnal_a man_n of_o mortal_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n blood_n blood_n wesen_z matter_n or_o work_v work_v work_v immerse_v immerse_v immerse_v or_o representation_n representation_n representation_n deut._n 4._o 24._o 24._o 24._o threefold_a life_n life_n life_n into_o good_a desire_n desire_n desire_n or_o representation_n representation_n representation_n threefoldlife_n threefoldlife_n threefoldlife_n or_o liquor_n that_o be_v oil_n aeiov_n jeova_n †_o gott_fw-ge god_n golt_n gold_n gold_n gold_n or_o half_n of_o circle_n as_o join_v join_v join_v or_o half_n of_o circle_n as_o join_v join_v join_v though_o here_o part_v into_o two_o half_a globe_n globe_n globe_n though_o here_o part_v into_o two_o half_a globe_n globe_n globe_n outward_a reason_n reason_n reason_n or_o two_o half_a circle_n as_o join_v join_v join_v or_o two_o half_a circle_n circle_n circle_n or_o two_o half_n of_o one_o wheel_n as_o join_v join_v join_v circle_n circle_n circle_n or_o two_o threefold_a half_a circle_n as_o join_v join_v join_v or_o half_a circle_n as_o join_v and_o yet_o part_v part_v part_v or_o half_a circle_n as_o join_v and_o yet_o part_v part_v part_v or_o half_a circle_n as_o join_v and_o yet_o part_v part_v part_v or_o unsearchableness_n in_o the_o text._n text._n text._n or_o half_a circle_n as_o join_v and_o yet_o part_v part_v part_v or_o half_a circle_n as_o join_v and_o yet_o part_v part_v part_v half_a eye_n in_o the_o half_a circle_n thus_o which_o turn_v be_v a_o whole_a eye_n &_o whole_a threefold_a circle_n thus_o though_o half_a globe_n and_o join_v make_v a_o whole_a globe_n yet_o each_o be_v every_o where_o together_o they_o make_v each_o a_o whole_a globe_n of_o dark_a or_o light_n though_o both_o together_o every_o where_o as_o one_o though_o also_o part_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a manifestation_n virtual_o into_o half_a globe_n though_o whole_a or_o half_a circle_n circle_n circle_n or_o half_a circle_n circle_n circle_n or_o point_n or_o end_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n cross_n or_o end_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n hand_n hand_n turn_v to_o be_v like_o the_o light_n light_n light_n or_o end_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right-hand_a right-hand_a right-hand_a beyond_o the_o end_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a left_a left_a god_n dwell_v through_o &_o through_o it_o yet_o be_v beside_o it_o every_o where_o in_o it_o it_o it_o or_o half_a globe_n of_o nature_n as_o part_v and_o yet_o join_v join_v join_v or_o fierce_a wrath._n wrath._n wrath._n or_o arm_v of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n hand_n hand_n or_o end_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o three_o upper_a arm_n signify_v the_o trinity_n trinity_n trinity_n or_o cunning_a suttlety_n suttlety_n suttlety_n or_o within_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n or_o dark_a half_n of_o the_o globe_n in_o the_o low_a space_n of_o that_o from_o the_o middle_n down_o ward_n ward_n ward_n or_o half_a globe_n globe_n globe_n or_o half_a globe_n globe_n globe_n or_o arm_v arm_v arm_v his_o own_o cause_v of_o his_o own_o fall_n fall_n fall_n or_o stroke_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n cross_n geitz-few_a covetousness-fire_n covetousness-fire_n covetousness-fire_n schwere_fw-mi or_o weighty_a weighty_a weighty_a at_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o leave_v half_a globe_n or_o eye_n or_o looking-glass_n in_o the_o upper_a space_n or_o quarter_n of_o it_o above_o the_o left_a arm_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n cross_n stroke_n or_o leg_n draw_v with_o prick_n prick_n prick_n above_o the_o three_o half_a circle_n of_o the_o left_a half_a globe_n eye_n or_o look_a glass_n glass_n glass_n or_o these_o two_o half_n of_o the_o whole_a set_a back_n to_o back_n with_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o midst_n midst_n midst_n or_o threeness_n threeness_n threeness_n or_o liable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o nature_n nature_n nature_n or_o two_o half_a cir_n les_fw-fr or_o globe_n join_v in_o one_o one_o one_o dreyfaltigkeit_fw-ge dreyfaltigkeit_fw-ge dreyfaltigkeit_fw-ge or_o half_a circle_n circle_n circle_n or_o half_a circle_n circle_n circle_n or_o half_a circle_n circle_n circle_n half_a circle_n circle_n circle_n half_a circle_n circle_n circle_n the_o outward_a circle_n be_v account_v whole_a whole_a whole_a endure_v everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33._o 14._o 14._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 54._o 54._o or_o half_n of_o the_o whole_a circle_n circle_n circle_n note_n note_n note_n rom._n 13._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 27._o 27._o 27._o or_o half_a of_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o left_a side_n side_n side_n or_o half_a of_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o left_a side_n side_n side_n or_o half_a of_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o left_a side_n side_n side_n or_o that_o half_a of_o the_o circle_n at_o the_o left_a left_a left_a or_o the_o two_o half_n at_o the_o right_n of_o the_o two_o first_o circle_n circle_n circle_n or_o three_o half_a at_o the_o right_n of_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o so_o into_o the_o liberty_n liberty_n liberty_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v the_o circle_n be_v whole_a though_o part_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o liberty_n go_v round_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_n of_o the_o circle_n as_o if_o the_o circle_n be_v join_v and_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o invisible_o in_o the_o liberty_n liberty_n liberty_n the_o left_a or_o the_o right_n half_a of_o the_o one_o circle_n circle_n circle_n or_o wonder_n or_o work_n or_o product_n product_n product_n or_o half_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o right_n right_n right_n outward_a self_n reason_n reason_n reason_n ✚_o x._o x._o x._o outward_a computation_n in_o the_o roman_a number_v with_o capital_a letter_n 10._o 10._o 10._o that_o be_v two_o half_n of_o one_o round_a globe_n conceive_v thus_o virtual_o partible_a and_o yet_o always_o whole_a and_o entire_a entire_a entire_a or_o any_o any_o any_o true_o spiritual_a eye_n eye_n eye_n every_o word_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v and_o every_o where_o also_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v it_o with_o any_o word_n word_n word_n or_o the_o very_a invention_n itself_o itself_o itself_o all_o be_v but_o babel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n right_o as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n without_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o babel_n a_o mere_a babble_n of_o part_n word_n if_o not_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o true_a experimental_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n praâ—get_v boast_n &_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n in_o pomp_n and_o pageantry_n as_o in_o theatrick_n sceen_n and_o mask_n mask_n mask_n or_o representation_n representation_n representation_n x._o 10._o 10._o 10._o or_o representation_n representation_n representation_n or_o representation_n representation_n